122912

Dec. 29th, 2012 11:44 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

I didn't fall asleep until 3am last night, and I woke up with crushing body dysphoria.

Jezebel and Jessica are busy killing each other upstairs. They do this whenever the dysphoria hits; since I bottle up all of it, they feed off it and since they can't express it physically, they explode underground. Hence my entire body feeling like it's pressurized and on fire. I'm trying not to bite or slash anything, but the only other option is catatonia and that feels like boiling now. Exercise seems to only be exacerbating the bone-burning ache too.
I've honestly been gnawing on a metal spoon all morning just to get the tension out of my teeth, and also because when I bite down hard it vibrates and that temporarily 'pauses' my brain so that I forget what I'm doing. Good for breaking this awful stress wave.

I can't be living like this... yeah, yesterday evening I was incredibly happy and full of energy, but it was because I had been researching and typing for hours and nothing forced me to 'identify' with this body.
The moment I have to hold a conversation, or go outside, or look in a mirror, without my mind being somewhere else completely... this shit crashes into me.
I am so sick of 'waiting to live' because I cannot seem to reconcile the fact of my existence with having an uneditable form.

Every time I think I'm comfortable with this body, this crisis happens worse than ever before.
God, what am I doing wrong? What am I missing here? What am I supposed to let go of?
It's terrifying, and I can't tell what's right or wrong.
I know I'm not this body, but the problem is it's hers, and as long as I'm stuck driving it, I don't know if I can escape the recurring existential horror.


I am this close to killing myself in the hope that I'll come back as a boy.


I apologize for updating like this. I've been feeling so much bright energy lately it's amazing.
But I needed to get this darker stuff out of my skull somehow. Ignoring it won't help anyone.

We'll figure this out.

 




 

prismaticbleed: (held)
 
So I went to sleep at exactly 12AM last night, but I didn't fall asleep until 6AM. Why is this not a bad thing? Because I spent a solid 5 of those hours upstairs.
Just... no matter how many nights we have like this, somehow each successive one is even more blissful. Last night felt straight-up sacred for at least three hours. I need to write about it but I know that structured language isn't going to cut it, so I hope you kids don't mind my ridiculous stream of consciousness lists.


WIP entry, not surprisingly; posting for relevance in the meantime.


- (being with chaos; that alone took a solid hour and it was INCREDIBLE)
- (before i say anything i just want to reiterate that i love chaos so much... there was this great unconditional love moving between us last night i cannot even begin to explain what it felt like... seriously when i'm with him it's like i'm made of nothing but light. absolutely stunning.)
-
- (one of the parts that stood out the most was the starlink-- he was "showing me" through visualized emotion (hard to explain; it was like seeing his thoughts) what it felt like when we were together like that; he used "waves on the shore" to describe it twice, later i thought of this)
- (dialogue?? we did talk a lot as usual (heartfelt poet mode is the best) but as usual i don't remember exact words very well)
- ()
- another infinity loop, that was new. all red and blue too
-
- afterwards Laurie was more moved than I'd ever seen her; when I asked why, she first said that it was because she felt there was definitely something holy going on with all of this... but then explained that she was "afraid" that something like that was impossible for her to do. again I can't remember the exact words but I strongly remember the feeling... basically she had this lingering doubt concerning her own existence and position in those matters, that although she and chaos were at the same level, she didn't feel she could do anything of the same caliber. she said she couldn't handle the implied fear that she wasn't capable of something that bright. i wish i could explain it better but she was visibly torn up about it... i remember that as soon as i got up to move closer to her, her 'black hole' energy kicked in like a supermagnet again. it felt like it would tear my heart out if i resisted, but of course i wouldn't dream of it. she was starting to cry openly when i reached her and it honestly took me by surprise; that's not something she typically does, even around me. but now, she had no walls up at ALL.
- Laurie just held me and sobbed. I don't know how to describe what that felt like... the closest word is "heartbreaking," and yet there was this fragile beauty to it, because of the complete sincerity. Never in my life has she done anything like that before. seriously she was sobbing. but i loved her so much right then.
- she did kiss me at one point and i want to emphasize that it was really, really meaningful. laurie doesn't take those lightly and that one had this powerfully tangible honesty behind it, if that makes sense. it actually brought me to tears because whoa
-
- i remember the room was shifting with all this energy and we ended up back in the black lotus room? but laurie told us not to worry, saying "i think i understand what this really is now."
- she took ALL of her bandages off this time, which i was hoping for as we had discussed that earlier in the evening (which was beautiful, i need to write that down later). chaos was stunned that she wasn't covered in scars for once in her life
- (ascended form!! remember the purple spark wings)
- (we were all lying on the bed in my room for a while, projecting our 'galaxies' into the air to see how they looked; laurie's was very nebula-ish, chaos' was a spiral galaxy, mine was almost like a nerve cell or something)
- (showing laurie how to 'create' a spark in her hands? she got chaos to do the flower thing he usually does; ultimately he 'expanded' the space of our room by changing the floor to a forest floor and taking out two of the walls. laurie then mused out loud that if i tended to create structure, and chaos made nature, what could she do? she frustratedly said that yeah she could 'summon' her weapons-- and summoned a ton in midair as she did so-- but she was tired of fighting, and wanted to do something more. then she went all bankai on us and turned every weapon into a flurry of glowing flower petals, like byakuya... but then she swung her arms upwards with the energy, collecting all that, and a huge tree sprung out of the ground! she kept doing this and we were now in a forest of what looked like redwoods, but they were actually cherry blossom trees. it was stunning.
- we figured out that she wasn't 'creating' yet, but she had such a powerful ability to 'manifest outside energy' now, that she could 'summon' a tree straight out of the ground solely by recognizing the potential for one already there
- i told laurie that whenever a 'new area' like that is created in headspace, no matter how small it is, it sticks. since headspace is so fluid there are tons of little 'pockets' like that strung together out in the wilderness, it really makes for quite a beautiful world up here
-
- (celebi showed up! said she had 'felt' a huge surge of nature-based creation and wanted to see what it was)
- (we made the forest all snowy, celebi wanted at least one pine tree like in diamew (as she protects it at home), so chaos created one. she sat under it and laughed, it was great)
- celebi eventually told us she needed to leave, but before she did, she kissed me and pressed a small item into my hands, mentally telling me "merry christmas." when she left i looked at it, saw it was a glass ornament with a tiny lotus within it. it was beautiful. i then got the strong notion that i was supposed to plant it, so i knelt down and did so-- immediately it bloomed up into a huge glass christmas tree. it was stunning. the ornament re-formed on it and i realized that celebi had been putting all her new creative potential into making this since last month. this brought me to tears, i was really moved, swore i'd do something for her in thanks.
- laurie convinced me to make a garland of gold hearts and crystal drops to put around the tree, then chaos 'made' an ornament too; a blue-green ringed sphere in the shape of his symbol, but with the look of a galaxy. i said it was beautiful and thanked him; laurie said she'd make one too but she was a little off-put with her symbol still being an axe. i told her we could look into a new one if she wanted.
-
-
- I temporarily walked out of headspace and into "limbo," i.e. the grayish void between realms upstairs. Laurie followed me and asked what was up. I said I was somewhat tired and just need to gather my thoughts. All of a sudden I felt someone appear behind me, and upon turning realized it was my boss. However his demeanor struck me as off, and sure enough, barely two seconds after saying hello, his face became malicious and his form shifted into Jezebel. She lunged at me but before Laurie could even swing her axe, Jezebel was suddenly surrounded by a gold-edged glass cube. I then saw the real Mister Sandman walking into the area, looking grim. To my surprise he asked me if I wanted him to "take care of the situation," assumedly with force. Instead I told him to listen to what he was saying-- Jezebel's vibe was powerful, and if any of us slipped slightly she could get in. Boss visibly calmed down and apologized, saying he hadn't been aware of that fact. He then asked what we should do with Jezebel regardless, as she was not happy to be trapped at all. I decided to ask the others, so I then moved us back out of the void and into the forest space.
- Chaos was shocked and somewhat incredulous that I had just brought Jezebel in there, but I explained the situation and said I wanted to know what she was trying to pull. Plus I reassured him that as long as my boss had her locked in that dreamsand cube, she couldn't touch us. Jezebel wouldn't listen to us talk though, and only screamed insults and perversions at us when we tried to speak. She kept calling us "whores" and the like, but the phrases were all manic, furious, and oddly repetitious. Often they didn't even make sense in context. Laurie and I realized that she was literally just spitting out 'stock phrases,' i.e. automatic reactions. Her words were disturbingly harsh and negative, but it was all primal and blind. She kept screaming and flailing about too trying to break the cube. Her body 'warped' several times into a disturbing amalgamation of tar and bones, but the cube held so she couldn't turn into tar entirely as there was no room.
- When I realized her state of mind I couldn't help but quote something I had read on Tumblr to her: "I’ve had so many knives stuck into me, when they hand me a flower I can’t quite make out what it is. It takes time." Laurie murmured sadly that she knew exactly what that was like, but Jezebel actually stopped for a second with a look of disbelief, fear, and possibly hope. I then repeated what I had done back in February, and offered her a flower, saying that if she wanted to do what Julie had, and abandon her fear to embrace a new life based on love, we were all waiting for her with open arms. All she had to do was honestly choose. Unfortunately she then returned to screaming at me that I was lying and trying to manipulate her, as "she couldn't change or she would die." No matter what I told her, she vehemently insisted. I realized she was too indelibly identified with the Tar itself to leave it. I knew there was nothing else I could do.
- I then quickly warped the scenery around us to the tar room underground (it was empty), and instantly the sand-cube shattered. Jezebel returned to her tar state and nearly filled the room, but then she froze. Laurie asked me why, and I said it was because of what I was currently holding in my heart. My state of mind was affecting the energy of the room to such an extent that it was effectively putting Tar in standby mode. As long as I stayed present, she couldn't touch us. I think we said one or two more things here, but then i repeated that "we've done all we can, let's not worry about this anymore tonight" and turned to leave. i somehow had "faded out" the back wall of the room so that it actually phased right into the forest bubble we had created before. so we all walked out and it closed behind us safely
- (boss said he needed to get back to work, but then he got this brilliantly mischievous smile and said "oh, why the heck not." then he told me to come over and actually gave me a quick kiss?? platonic mind you, haha. it was the best thing, then he pulled my sandman hat down over my eyes and laughed, "consider that an early christmas present!" before teleporting off. i could not stop grinning, laurie was cracking up
-
-
- (decided the night wouldn't be complete without seeing how genesis was doing, so we went to his cathedral)
- (remember the mirrors, he was explaining how he had them working currently: only reflected relevant truths: but both personal and universal, to to speak. i.e. if one considered a falsehood about themselves to be true, that would still show up in the mirror as it needed to be confronted with actual truth)
- (i think we were discussing laurie's scars and how we had healed them, but either way, genesis asked me if there was any way i could heal his chest gem. he was dead serious, said he would rather risk closing it than having to deal with the pain it kept bringing him. since i was severely sleep-deprived my mind was in "nothing is impossible" mode so i did try... i remember 'threading' the cracks back together as well as i could. i did close it tentatively but i don't know how it held; i haven't seen genesis today)
-

...

Jezebel has been EXTREMELY vicious all day today, but I'm still doing everything I can to smile and remind myself that her actions aren't mine. I'm stronger than she is; I just need to remember that, and act upon it.
This is the 21st and we're moving on up whether she likes it or not!

(today was basically the universe saying "hey dude! you chose to take the next step, well here's the biggest thing still holding you back." so i'm thankful that this was pointed out but it is somewhat tiring to deal with so much at once!)
(maybe mention how julie's been having a rough time too? or save that for tomorrow, it's a lot of info to discuss)

Nevertheless, I'm happy. I know that all these shadows aren't real; I've had that proven to me time and time again.
It snowed all day today but it didn't start sticking until the evening. Somehow that reminded me of myself, right now... continuing on despite the cold and rain and wind, even if I don't see any results... and then, when things look bleak, suddenly the results do show, and I can't help but smile.

Big shifts take three days to settle, usually. This will linger on through my anniversary. Fitting, I daresay.
Come Christmas, I wonder what lights will be shining in us?
In my heart, I know that whatever happens, it will be for the absolute highest good of us all.
And that's really all I need to keep moving forward.



loveshift

Dec. 21st, 2012 09:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)



Things that happened today:

- An absolutely beautiful Xanga session. It didn't end until almost 5AM but it was worth every second.
- This nasty chest cold had an awesome side effect, and that is filling out my lower vocal range! I think that fact also succeeded in kicking my vocal dysphoria permanently out the door, too (as I've been working on letting go of it lately).
- Realized that since Q & Mel have stopped talking to me, my mind has happily decided that they now fit the 'distant people I care about' list, instead of 'people I know.' So the detachment has hit the brightest point, at last.
- We got a new family car, finally! She said her name was Bethany (I asked) and she's a snowy white Suzuki. She handles like a dream.
- One of the local libraries had Issue #22 of Bleach, yess!! Finally I get to meet Ulquiorra (who I almost forgot existed until about three days ago)!
- Stopped at the big local mall to admire their huge Christmas decorations, which I haven't done in years.
- Had a deeply philosophical discussion with Genesis on the way home.
- Choir practice and violin practice this evening, with one awesome surprise-- I'm now a cantor for our parish!
- Celebrated this by singing to Chaos for a while when I got home, including rifle recoil of course. I haven't done that in ages and it was really lovely.
- It started snowing huge fluffy flakes around 8PM so of course I went outside and stood in it for 10 minutes. (Plus I've gotta have my Sandman hair, remember?)
- And my 9th anniversary is in TWO DAYS, my heart feels like a supernova, it's going to be amazing.


The world isn't ending tomorrow... instead, it feels like it's almost beginning anew, somehow.
I'll be up at 6AM to ring in the new age, mark my words. Gonna be gorgeous, kids.

Seriously... I've been feeling such lovely energy lately. It's impossible to stop smiling anymore. Everywhere I look, I see wonder and light. It's like I told Genesis today, it all goes back to what I learned on July 7th. At the heart of everything, everything, there's the same stuff. No matter what, by virtue of existing, every single atom resonates with the same universal center. Everything created is love manifested. We're the ones who judge things. When you stop judging, and simply look with open eyes and an open heart... how can you not love everything?
That's what I hope all of us remember, tomorrow. That's what I hope we all begin to actively live, in every moment, from this moment on.
Be humble. Trust that everything is as it needs to be. Be grateful for everything.
Choose to do all of that, if you will. In every moment, consciously choose to love, consciously choose to hold its light within you. I think that's the most important thing right now.
That's the road we're all walking down together, into the future.


Love and light to all of you, always.
We are the ones we have been waiting for.





prismaticbleed: (aflame)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH WALDORF KALLIOPE JEWEL LIGHTRAYE
XENOPHON LEPHISE  CHAOS ZERO GENESIS APOLYMIS



All right, let's get this show on the road.

What are we discussing dad?

Uh, whatever things we need to clear up or clear out before Friday.

Do you have a list?

Kind of. We should really introduce you first, though.

Already ahead of you! Hey readers, I'm Waldorf, Jewel's old muse and new blue headvoice! Woo!

Yeah! She's really nice guys.

Can I just say that I find it hilarious that we always shout out to the invisible audience?

Hey, someone's gotta acknowledge them.

Whatever you say kid. But let's get back on track. First topic is?

Let me check... there's a few things here we need to wait until later to discuss, when Chaos and Genesis get in here.

Chaos and Genesis are talking too? When?

After you and Wally leave.

Awww I wanna talk to daddy too!

You can talk to your other dad later, Xen. The four of us need to discuss some heavy stuff later and no offense, but I think you'd just get confused.

Mmph. Probably. Fine.

Hehe, she's pouting.

I'm pouting cause I wanna talk to you guys about that stuff too!

Xennie, really, if it was a topic you could deal with I'd invite you. But it's not. So chill out, you're not missing much.

Fiiine.

Fiiiiiine!

So fine, you don't even know.

Hee!

Hey, no injokes. We're on a time limit here.

We are?

Yeah. It's already 4PM and Jewel's sick. These sessions take like six bloody hours without interruptions, so we can't spare a moment today.

Can we talk for fun some other day then?

I'd love to actually. Hey Jewel?

Yeah?

When January rolls around, you wanna try the one-talk-a-week thing that fell through last year?

Heck yes.

Good. I'm holding you to that, then.

Please do.

On that note. Topic one, unity. Right?

Yeah. Inside and out, really.

You mean like talking to us more?

Obviously. With the 21st going down in two days, which is going to be incredible, we all need to put more effort into spending time with each other. No more solo acts, no more hiding in the corners. That goes for all of us. Genesis included.

I've been taking steps toward that, as you know.

Why, is Genesis hiding?

No, he's just not around. Not in Central at least.

Why?

Spending time with people who are also outside of it, which I'm not happy about either. You know, we really should go back to the daily roll call as well, or whatever the heck you called that.

The nightly meetings you mean?

Yes. Those helped a heck of a lot. Problem is they started turning into a whole different thing when Chaos, Genesis and I were the only ones who showed up.

Ooh, what sort of thing?

Don't giggle at me, you know exactly what I mean.

That's why I'm giggling, duh!

Fine. But back to unity. Jewel, I think our biggest concern is actually downstairs in that respect.

That's kind of tough. I mean I spend time with my family as much as I can, but this is a small c--

I don't mean right now. I mean in the future. Yeah, there's not many people around here. But take the bloody effort to connect with people anyway. Go hang out in coffeeshops and type like you used to or something.

Also I'll be getting a new job soon, hopefully.

Hopefully is right. I know you have mental trouble with the mask thing. But we'll get you a job somewhere, kid. Just don't worry about that right now. Too much other stuff is happening, that's more important than a job right now.

Ironically.

It's not ironic at all. It's the truth and you know it.

Ah, can we go back to the unity bit?

Sure. You have something to say?

Not really. But communication is my playing field. For a while I know that's what kept Jewel from 'unity' with people downstairs.

That's not what I'm talking about.

Then what is? You're saying go out and connect with people--

Yeah, but you don't need to talk to do that. Everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it. Right?

Exactly.

So, do that. Go out and be that. That's all I'm concerned about right now, is you sharing this. I know that's all you want.

It is.

Then do it. Simple as that.

Even if he's not talking? How does that work?

You don't need to say anything if the goal is already accomplished, Waldorf. I mean sure, he can talk, but that's not the most important thing. Let's put it this way... say he goes into a public place and no one wants to so much as look at him. Who cares? Focus on unity anyway. Heck, do that whether you're around people or not! But we need to be around people to do that more effectively now, I think. I don't know.

No, it makes sense. This is an isolated little house up here, and too much of that doesn't help one's worldview at all. You can't say you love people and then never be around them, so to speak.

Exactly. So you get it. Wally, Xennie, how about you?

I get it! I wanna see more people too, they're cool. As long as they don't step on me.

They won't step on you, you're too fast.

Hee hee!

Where could Jewel go, though? It's not like he's in school anymore.

He's trying to go back in the spring, you know.

Oh, that's true then? I thought we were just considering it?

Nope, as long as we've got the cash, we're going.

Awesome!

Tell me about it. All right then, second point? Jewel?

Hold up, I want to add one more thing to the unity bit.

Sure, what is it?

I'm thinking that might actually tie into my metainomen in a significant sense?

What, the Seer of Love? How's that?

Well, you said, "everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it." But awareness of that unity is only possible through love, and through seeing with love. That's what connects every heart, beyond all superficial and temporal differences. In the end, love surpasses it all, with golden threads of eternity, and here I go getting poetic, haha.

No dad that's good!! I like when you get all poet-y. It's pretty.

Thanks, sweetheart. But yeah, that's what I'd be doing with other people, as a "Seer," in the sense of helping other people remember unity. "Seer" is a Biblical role, after all-- it's someone who has been blessed with divine visions, for the sake of God's people, to help guide them in the Way of Love. I hope I'm not mangling the definition, I know I'm being a bit loose with the language...


Nah, I'm getting the gist of it. But that's an important point, too-- it's an active role. You don't just see those things for your own entertainment. They're given to you, to be shared, for a greater purpose. 

And that purpose is, ultimately, unity. Colossians 3:14, really. Everything God gives us is meant to bring us into His Heart, through love, as one people. And that's just... the most important thing in the world, really, even up here in headspace. We, very specially as a System, exist FOR love and unity. It's the baseline of what we are, and who we are. So... as a Seer, I'd be doing what I'm trying to do now, haha.

Helping other people see love?

Basically. He's blessed with these insights and he rambles on about them like that and we're all better off for it.

Thanks, Laurie. I know I can get verbose.

I'm serious, kid. Don't bottle that stuff up. Your heart is motivated by love, too, remember. You can't bear the name without being it, in a very real sense. And believe me, Jewel, we all know how much love you've got in you. 


...That means a lot. Really it does. Because I don't want this name to be about "me," that's the whole point. I want it to be about unity. About us. I want everyone to see what I can see. 


See, kid knows what I'm talking about.

Am I still a Maid of Blood, dad?

As far as I'm aware, yeah, because of the symbolic significance of the wordplay, to be honest.

What, like "made of blood"? Why's that?

Because she wouldn't exist if it weren't for all the blood we literally lost beforehand.

Not only that, but think about what blood symbolizes. That's unity, too, in a very intrinsic sense. It's life. In Scripture it's the very means of redemption. It's a deeply holy thing, as morbid as it may seem to some. There's just so much purpose and meaning to it. You cannot take it lightly.

Tell me about it, kid, that's a huge part of my existence, too. And yours.

Yeah. But Xennie's a "maid" because, well, that title speaks to purity but also service. Like, she gives those attributes to others, in caring for them? It's hard to put into words. But I felt that when she got the name, how it summarized the hugeness of her existence, the terrible beauty of it, as well as the gentle tenderness of it. 

Dad I think you're still talking poetry!

Heh, if he is it's only because he loves you so much, kiddo.

I know. :> I love you too dad!

Thank you, sweetheart. I'm glad you can hear that in my words.

Hence your metainomen, case in point!

Hee! Yeah it is. But thank you for telling me about my name too dad, cuz that was important for me and you too and I just wanna make sure I still have it and it still works!!


'Course it still works, kid. No need to worry about that. Okay, third-- no, wait, second point.

Haha, yeah, we didn't exactly get there yet.

Do you guys always dance around the actual conversation like this?

Old habits are hard to break.

Sorry, Waldorf. My brain just likes to jump all over the place. Kind of like Xennie.

Yeah except your brain is mean sometimes! I'm not mean.

No you're not, love. So you can take over for my brain if you want.

What no!! I can't do that dad!

I'm just kidding, sweetheart.

Oh.

At least we're talking.

See, Waldorf, you need to open your eyes a little more on this topic.

What topic? Unity?

Ironically yes, but not exactly. See, maybe we are jumping around topics. But Jewel thinks like a frickin' firework. All over the place, but when you step back and look at these disjointed pieces, then whoa, it actually looks pretty nice. His brain really does work like that.

So... not staying on topic actually helps him understand things?

Yeah, because I absorb info passively, like a sponge.

Like a Seer.

Maybe that too, yeah. But it's true. I constantly go off on tangents because I'm following single threads that other people may or may not find relevant. But those threads tend to stick together, into a larger tapestry of sorts. Even if I have to weave the darn thing. Point is I think and talk better when there's no structure.

No surprise that you ended up "married" to Chaos himself then.

You have a point.

Does daddy think like that too?

Chaos? I don't think so, actually. He tends to pick one thing and stick to it doggedly. Sure, he might go off on tangents, but there's always that central goal in mind. For me, not so much. I'm just a wanderer on all fronts.

You two are just this brilliant paradox, I swear.

We are indeed. But really, let's continue on topic for once. I feel kind of bad for Wally over there.

Really, I'm just happy to be talking. It's been rough lately with that chest cold of yours!

Yeah, how the heck are you so sensitive to the physical? That's Spine's domain.

Be cauuuse, I'm the one who deals with communication. That's not strictly physical Laurie. Remember when you were in 7th grade, Jewel, how I didn't always talk much?

Yeah. But you got a lot louder in 8th grade!

Because who did you meet then? Ryou, Marik, and Chaos! You were being more you. You were communicating more honestly, at least upstairs. So I could talk more. And I was able to reach out through media better, too. Then, though, high school started, and you slipped, and I kind of faded into some murky void for a while...

You didn't actually die, did you?

No, I was just really really quiet! Jewel stopped typing, which I was basically anchored to back then, so I lost almost all my staying power. I don't think I started to come back until 2008 or so.

Thanks to this website!

Thanks to all the typing, yeah! But I guess I had the wrong sort of energy for the new system. And Natalie-- Nathaniel?-- was blue at first anyway.

And he was born because of reflection disassociation, which was a direct result of communication dishonesty.

So you see what I mean!

We know all this stuff, Wally, you don't need to recap.

Well I felt like it. The point is that I'm affected whenever Jewel has communications problems now in any sense, because I want to be. I really tied myself into this space when Jewel opened that road to me. I wanted to come back, so I did.

Took you a little while to stabilize, though.

I heard that's normal for the blue slot.

It is, but that ain't cool. It shows we have a big problem with that color that hasn't been solved well enough yet. Still, the fact that you're talking with us now is a big reassurance.

I'm not using Looney Tunes signs!

Those were cute.

They were! But I like talking too.

Okay, point taken. Back to the discussion... or not, that depends entirely on what Jewel's brain wants to do now. Or Xenophon, who the heck knows.

I'm not being daddy's brain, that's silly.

You're adorable. And it was just a joke, love.

I know, but it's true.

Also, can I just mention that I love how you're not fazed by Laurie swearing?

Because it's Laurie! She always swears.

She makes my language kid-friendly, too, when she's passing on messages. It's hilarious.

Does she? How?

Like she says "butt" instead of "ass." It's gold.

Because it is a butt!!

Also we've realized that most "cusswords" are really just a fiercer way of saying stuff in general, when I'm not using them as an accent.

I love how you use profanity as accents.

Hey, it works.

Sugar, spice, and everything nice, that's what little girls are made of...

Yeah, but I'm the flask full of Chemical X because I am whoopass incarnate.

You can't get ye flask.

Joke's on you, I am the flask. What now?

I'm certainly not going to tell thou.

Darn it.

Hee hee!

Seriously, topic two. Waldorf, how about you pick one?

Me?

I don't see anyone else in here named Waldorf, do you?

Very funny, Laurie. Okay, um... wait, what sorts of things do you guys usually discuss in here?

You asked to be part of a session without knowing what we talk about? Come on, Wally.

I know what you talk about, geez! But you told me earlier that there weren't any standout troubles to work through.

Nothing standout, no. At least not in this half of the discussion. God knows what'll happen later. But that doesn't mean there's nothing to discuss. Go on, throw something at us.

Figuratively?

Heck, if you want to literally throw something then do that too, I don't mind.

'Kay, catch!

Did you just throw your chair??

Hey, she said throw something.

Laurie how did you even catch a chair!!

Easy, like this. You wanna take notes, get a bloody pen. Wally, you ain't gettin' this back now, y'hear?

Fine, enjoy your superfluous chair. I'll just... I'll just sit on this entire couch, how's that?

Hey, you're not allowed to sit on the couch!

Watch me!

We are probably confusing that invisible audience something fierce right now.

I don't care, man, this is funny.

I'm sitting on the co-ouch! I'm getting cyber-cooties all over it and there's nothing you can do abooouut iiit!

Cyber cooties?

Uh, yeah, cause of my hair?

Fair enough.

So basically you're just getting your hair all over the couch. What the heck, Waldorf.

Hahaha!

You're all silly.

That's the name of the game son. All right, now that miss blueface is gone, let's keep talking business for once.

Hey-- no fair, you're doing that on purpose!

Yep, that we are. S'what you get for sitting on the couch. Don't you stick your tongue out at me.

Mmleuh. I'll do what I want.

Fine. Be that way.

And give me my chair back.

No, you threw this furniture at me, finder's keepers.

Then I'll just sit over here!

Fine.

Fine!

I wish I had a camera right now.

You've got a Xanga session, that's even better.

He's been writing this down??

Yeah, that's what he does.

Ffff-- I'm sorry, I just derailed this worse than any of you guys did, then!

Yes, you did. Congratulations, here's your award.

Ooh, thank you!

Laurie.

What?

I don't-- there's no visual accompaniment to these shenanigans, our readers are missing out.

Fine. I picked up a Christmas tree from this table and handed it to Waldorf, because she's the prettiest princess in all the land.

Princess of chairs!

There you go, that's gonna be your metainomen. Let's move on.

What, no! That doesn't even make sense!

I don't care, kiddo, you dug that grave, now you gotta sit in the thing. In that chair.

Dun dun dun!!

Xenophon is giggling up a storm over this, that's pretty funny too.

You're funnier!

No, you are.

Nuh-uh, I'm a brain, and brains are silly.

Oh, snap. Jewel, your daughter just won the game.

What game?

The game.

Just play along with it, Xennie, we're all crazy up here.

You're the worst, boy.

No kidding!

And we all get it from you!

Things just got meta.

Times two.

Can I sit here for the rest of the session, actually?

Sure, I don't care. You're gonna have to move when Chaos comes in though, or Genesis, whoever I feel like messing with today.

Chaos. I think Genesis was messed with enough yesterday.

Okay, that was terrible.

Hey, you're laughing too!

Because it's funny, dammit.

You know, I actually don't mind getting this far off topic when stuff like this happens.

Same here.

What were we even talking about?

Stuff.

Basically.

Didn't you have stuff on your Blurty though, dad?

I have lots of stuff on there.

No, I mean stuff to talk about! You know what I mean.

I know, just teasing you. Couldn't resist. But she's right, actually. Mind if I check that real quick?

Sure, go right ahead.

Okay, let's see... all right, I put a small list together in November, but... Laurie, we just solved this first point, at least according to Chaos, didn't we?

Hm... yeah, I'd say so.

Really?

Uh, yes? Why the heck else would you be in such brilliant spirits lately? You've pretty much let go of that, thank God.

All right. Guess I just wanted your agreement on that.

And you got it.

Fantastic. Oh, and the second point deals with you, Wally?

Does it?

Yeah: it was about how, when I get confused by my emotions or thoughts, I tend to go mute.

Ohhh yeah, I hate that.

Pff.

I do! It's kind of scary, actually.

I hear ya. Just laughing at how immediate that reaction was.


Is that when you have to talk with signs?

Mm-hmm.

Wish I could do that.

You can dad, you'd just need a lot of signs.

Still need that cyberpunk gas mask of yours, though.

Hey, after Christmas, that's the first thing I'm allowing myself to buy. Mark my words. I found a really cool respirator that should work perfectly.

Sounds good. But the mute thing, that hasn't happened lately, has it?

No, because I haven't been talking.

Ah.

That helps?

Yeah. Speech, for me, is actually confusing no matter what I'm doing, thanks to my weird personal perspective.

Which is weird as heck upstairs.

You're not affected by it, are you?

Not directly, but I can feel your awareness moving around the room. There's a problem when you start looking through my eyes, which you have done unconsciously. That's what's weird as heck.

Sorry. It's just that sometimes you're looking in the direction I want to look.

Which is often at yourself.

I can only emote properly when I'm seeing myself in the third person, it seems. Otherwise I get too deeply into the other person's expressions, and that gets really confusing because of my "I'm always in 3rd person" thing.

Oh, wait, now I get it.

What?

If you see yourself in third person, then looking at other people must play havoc on your physical identity downstairs.

And it does.

Geez.

Has that always happened?

Unconsciously, but yes, to a very strong extent. It wasn't until 2008, when headspace became a thing, that I started to solidify into my own "self-expression," or in other words, the pseudo-physical manifestation of the energy that makes me me.

It had been a Klonoa-haired mess for about six years prior to that.

Oh geez, yeah. That's actually why I stopped drawing myself like that around 2004. It clashed loudly with my inner "feeling" and I couldn't explain why, which was deeply unsettling.

Took us years to figure out why, too.

Yeah, but that's fixed now.

How about downstairs? Not identifying with that, are you?

No, but it's severely confusing still, because when I'm not around people, I can't see myself in third person unless I'm looking in a mirror, and then I'm not looking at me... so unless I strongly project my own energy signature over the body, it's very easy to slip.

Have you been slipping?

No. At least I don't think so. I don't splinter anymore, but you know how sometimes I end up in that hyper-energy mode that isn't me either?

You think that's a splinter?

I don't know, but it's definitely not me, because it leaves a bad taste in my mouth whenever it shows up, figuratively.

That's how you acted back in 2003, though, right?

For the most part, except for things like incidents with the guys, for obvious reasons. When I wasn't with them, then I was basically in that mode. And it didn't feel genuine back then, either.

Well that's not Jess, and it's not Jezebel either... sure as heck isn't Razor...

Razor is actually very similar. She's the same energetic vibe, but kicked up to eleven.

Kicked up to eleven thousand, you mean. Razor's a frickin psychopath.

True.

Daddy, the person you drew yourself as back then... if that wasn't you, who was it?

It was him back then, kid, if only because he identified with it then.

It was a purely constructed physical identity.

Yeah, I know.

But you're right, actually. There were very strong pieces of me in there. It was just... like looking in a funhouse mirror, I suppose. It was close enough to pass, but there was always something off about it.

And you think that the reflection in the mirror is that person, now that Nat's out of it?

Maybe. I dunno. Maybe it's just an echo at this point. It's rarely a problem now though.

That's good, then. Still, I am concerned about the obvious communication problems this is presenting.

Tell me about it! Is that only happening because of his perspective?

Mostly. But also because it's body dysphoria. Not the splinter-inducing sort, but the oddly static sort that's all "I don't hate this body, and it's actually not so bad, but the problem is that it isn't me! " I know identifying with the body is false anyway, but I can't yet seem to figure out how to overcome it in this lingering sense.

Question. Remember that time you channeled yourself to talk to your grandmother?

...Dude you think that could work?

Heck yes, it works when you channel us, and we look nothing like this body. So try doing that from now on. Consciously channel yourself, so that you're actually driving instead of plugging in commands from upstairs. That's probably why we're getting an echo.

Who drives if Jewel isn't in there, though?

No one, really. It's mostly automated. The only time Tar gets in is if there's a conscious slip, or fallout, and we don't get those anymore.

Ironically, those only happen if I'm driving, and then I leave.

Yeah, if you're not really in there, the bloody thing goes into standby, but then it's neutral ground.

What does that mean?

It means it's basically Switzerland. Neither upstairs or underground can hijack it unless Jewel gives the green light, and if he's not there, then nothing happens.

Which is why I like listening to music when I'm slipping. It removes me from the obligatory driver's seat, and therefore nullifies any hacking influences.

Because they go through you.

Yeah.

Why do they only go after dad?

Because he's the anchor consciousness here, whether he likes it or not. He's the one that needs the body to do things in this life. The rest of us up here are either walk-ins, who aren't technically anchored here at all, or headvoices, like myself, who are nonphysical and can't leave headspace for good unless we've got a bloody death wish.

Wait, really? I didn't know that.

It's true, Wal. Probably more true for Julie and I, but it affects you too. We're made of the same stuff that makes headspace exist, after all. And we're all anchored to Jewel by choice.

Hm. I guess you're right.

You know I'm right. That's how this works. The only person I can't figure out is Xennie, because the circumstances of her creation were just seriously weird.

I was born up here though, wasn't I?

No, Jewel found you in a sink, downstairs, half-dead, like a bloody dumpster baby.

Hey, I would never--

I didn't say you'd do anything of the sort. Fact is, you remember who was trying to abort every creation you had around that time?

...

Xenophon couldn't form on her own upstairs because she had two dads, of course, but also because it was too dangerous with Julie still lurking around. At least that's what I figure.

So you think her energy was slowly coalescing downstairs?

I don't know, why the heck else would she show up there instead of here?

I still don't think it was downstairs. I see Jewel Monsters downstairs all the time, but they're ghosting. Xennie seemed to be stuck between realms when I found her. Like, she couldn't stick upstairs so she showed up-- oh dude, now I get it!

What?

Its obvious. That sink has held way too much of my blood over the years. It's probably an energy sink, pun intended, as a result. I was a mess in 2011, thanks to failed suicide fallout and the psych ward. I stopped cutting though, and maybe that played a part in Xenophon showing up there instead?

How? Because of the blood?

Maybe. Maybe that's all it boils down to, was the fact that it all revolved around blood. Hence her eventual metainomen. For ages, blood to me was a sign of contrition, of heart-rending remorse, of agony. But blood is also a sign of life. For me to be leaking out life for ages, to atone for lives lost...

I get it.

Didn't you say I was the... the hundredfold thing, dad?

Yeah. Which is really what I'm just trying to reiterate, in different words.

Hm.

And I'll never forget what I said on the night of March 12th, either... I quote, "I hope to God that tomorrow is merciful." And it was.

Maybe that was all she needed to show up.

Maybe.

I'm glad I showed up dad, no matter how I did it.

Yeah. Me too.

I'm beginning to like listening, actually.

Was that passive-aggressiveness I just heard, princess?

No, I honestly do enjoy listening to you two talk. It's kind of fun.

Even when we're talking about bloody memories like this?

Well it obviously doesn't hurt anymore, so yeah. It's honest now. I like honesty.

So does Jo. No wonder you two are dating.

*shrug* We get along!

What the-- did you just make this conversation more surreal that it already was?

Huh?

You put a freaking asterisk action in there.

Because otherwise you can't tell I'm shrugging!

Watch this turn into a Sonic Chat when Chaos comes in.

You know what, fine. Don't blame me when this degenerates into drunken lunacy.

Hey, it would be fun!

Not today.

Aw.

Dad what's a Sonic Chat like?

It's insane. Don't do it.

Were you ever in one?

No, thank God.

I don't think Laurie could handle the utter lack of coherency and rules in those things.

I've seen them.

You have?

Here and there, yeah! Plus I was technically in a few when I was still trying to anchor, too.

Oh yeah, I suppose you were!

I also remember when you used to have thought chats in 8th grade, ha ha!

Geez, don't bring those up, they were ridiculous.

Can we get back to the actual conversation now?

Sure. I was just contemplating what a Xanga Chat session would be like, and I think I broke my brain.

Does that mean I have to do that job now?

Kiddo, you look so adorably disappointed about that, it's priceless. And no, you don't.

I just don't want dad's brain breaking for real. That would be bad.

Yeah, mister Prince of Mind.

That's only if I invert, and only according to one test result!

Still legit, bro. You be careful.

Will do.

What's next on the discussion board though?

Dysphoria. I think we just covered that, actually.

See, this is why tangents are good.

Point taken.

Huh! I guess that does work.

It does! But I don't know, should we star point 2 just in case it comes back?

What, the muteness? No, because if you remember to channel yourself, that shouldn't be a problem.

Ah.

Point 4 is "feeling worthless in the eyes of the world." I daresay that was Utah fallout, hm?

Mostly.

You over that yet, kid?

Yeah. That's also why I've been so happy lately. I'm not judging myself anymore.

Let's bring up Utah again real quick. I know you were discussing this with me earlier, but I want to make sure it's written down. What are you missing about that, for real?

Being around people that knew what I've been through over the past few years, and didn't treat me as insane because of it.

I thought you said that was a double-edged sword?

It was. Because I think they knew the 'old me' better than they did the real me? Which is understandable, because there are hundreds of Julie-era records online, which no longer apply to who I am. Anyway that's not important, and it's not what's bothering me.

Then what is?

The fact that those two were the first and only people on this planet that knew my dark past, accepted my inner reality as true, AND cared about me more than I had ever dared imagine. The problem was that it was sadly one-sided; I didn't know them, even after several years! I gave them huge amounts of who I was, and never got the same in return. So when they suddenly cut all contact with me last month, saying they "didn't understand me," it hurt because so much time and effort was lost. These were the only two people I had EVER been close friends with down here. So having all that just collapse after so long was highly disorienting. I have no idea how to make friends; they were both instances of sheer luck, and maybe that was the fatal break in the chain holding it together.

Possibly. I daresay that lack of understanding really stung the most, though.

Only because I would have put money on those two never saying it. I've had everyone else throw those words at me before, practically-- teachers, doctors, acquaintances, parents-- and then, when I finally found two people who got the weirdest stuff, they STILL were unable to understand me enough to actually be around me without distress. Which confuses me because I really don't understand what they don't get, but oh well. These things happen.

So you've let go?

Yeah. I mean, I miss them on an intellectual level, but that's about it. It's not genuine and it would be dishonest to complain about it.

What do you mean by "it's not genuine?"

I don't miss them. I miss the experience of having people call me by my real name, and stuff like that. That says a lot about our relationship, actually, and it's probably why it fell through. I feel that's my fault, though. Melody called me selfish several times, and I understand why, but to be honest it always felt one-sided in my favor and I thought that was mostly intentional?

The heck do you mean?

They kept saying I was moving "for my benefit," in one way or another. I guess the way they kept wording things made me assume that they were putting a disproportionate amount of focus on me. So when I moved out there, I kind of assumed that was the reality, when I was actually smothering them with my presence, especially with all my troubles and oddities. I guess none of us thought the situation through, again, and I am sorry that it happened that way. But like I said, all that's in the past, and it's over now. I've washed my hands of it, and frankly I'd like to not discuss it anymore as a result. No hard feelings, but I'm honestly tired of digging up something that's already buried.

Fine by me, I was just double-checking that you were over it.

I am, believe me. Took a little while, but we're good.

Just want to mention that the whole trip was an overwhelmingly positive experience, though.

Oh geez, it was. I absolutely loved my time out there, at least what I remember of it. My memory likes to remember snapshots and that's it, which does bias it towards the positive, but hey. I'm not complaining, because now when I look back I just smile.

Good to hear.

Point 5 is doubt, and that was crushed thanks to Utah as well, thank you old friends.

Seriously, that was beautiful.

I even got to talk to you!

Twice, you moron!

Haha, yeah, sorry about that first time.

Don't, it's awesome to look back on for me too. Distressing as ever at the time, but I'd be lying if said it's not fun to remember.

You threw me like a chair!

I kind of did, haha.

I wish I had showed up earlier, it sounds like you had fun out there.

We made smoke pancakes!

Oh dude yes! That was absolutely hilarious!

Was that the day you had the porch door open in freezing weather all evening?

Yes, I couldn't stop laughing. I had like four fans on too. And I was sitting on the living room table eating smoke pancakes with Xennie and just cracking up. We just had a horrible stove in that kitchen, to say the absolute least.

Remember the day we went for the walk to Turiyas, dad??

Of course I do, that was stunning.

We made rose potions!!

I remember that. And you, you ridiculous romantic, you were picking roses for like an entire week in October for every day you didn't see Chaos.

Yeah, I had wanted to give them to him when Jacob finally channeled him again, but unfortunately that didn't pan out. However I do remember that on the last night I had my Bible Study, two days before I flew out, Chaos walked home with me so I picked him a rose right there and told him about my plan, haha.

Man I wish I could've seen his face.

It was one of those moments I wish I could have filmed, yeah. Just gorgeous honest moments like that.

I sure missed a LOT out there, gosh.

Sorry, love. I wish I lived closer to an actual place I could walk around, so that we could have grand adventures together here too. Then again, school always seems to fit that bill.

Genesis is a lucky man.

Xenophon too, remember she ghosted with me a lot last semester.

I did! And I always ran up the stair railings.

Because you're silly.

Noooo I don't wanna be a brain dad!!

Hahaha!

Is this going to be an injoke? Please say yes.

Yes.

Thank God. I love nonsense like this.

Speaking of injokes... Laurie.

Come on, man, that one's not supposed to be publicized!

Which one?

Jewel and I randomly decided one evening that I am an injoke. Just me, because why the heck not.

And you just publicized it, shame on you.

I don't give a damn, Kanye shrug, cool sunglasses gif, and that's enough injokes for now.

She actually put on shades, by the way.

Yeah, Laurie, it's like this! *puts on the sunglasses* *DEAL WITH IT*

Oh what the heck, Waldorf.

You really despise those asterisks, haha.

It feels so frickin weird!

Daddy, can we get back to talking? I wanna see my other dad before it gets too late.

The kid has a point.

Ssh!!!

Heh. But sure, kid. Jewel, is there anything more to discuss that doesn't involve a certain blue dude being in the room to contribute?

Uh, hm... not really? Since my death drive and stomach void are pretty much gone, I--

Pretty much gone?

Well, there's still a bit of each, but they aren't affecting me actively. I think they're just fading.

They'd better be. I'm just concerned that you still want to die this Friday, even, though that's not going to happen.

Dad why do you want to die?? You can't die like that!

I don't know what I want. It's just homesickness is all. It's waking up in the morning and not knowing how to deal with a world that's still angry and ignorant to unity and compassion in so many places.

That's changing, kid. You don't need to die to begin again.

I know. So maybe that's all I have to, is remember that, and keep on trucking.

But daddy, you can't die, because you're already home up here.

Home is where the heart is, and vice versa.

Yeah. That too.

Don't leave your kid without a father.

I won't. I swear I won't.

Please, dad.

Cross my heart, Xennie.

Okay. Cause I worry about you, you know.

I know.

I actually worry about you too, whether you know it or not.

Really?

Sure! Remember 7th grade? The crystals in the sky?

Dude, of course I remember that, that was one of the most beautiful dreams I've ever had!

And who was it that promised to take you back there one day? You, and Ryou, and Maitru, and me?

...

Yeah. I plan on keeping that promise, one day, when I figure out how. I'm trying. But I can't do that for you if you die, either.

Daddy, what's she talking about?

You know that forest I always talk about, the one I call "there?" On top of the icy mountain, with crystals in the air?

The dream place? Is that the one that looks out over dad's old home?

Yeah.

Wait, what does it look out over?

You know in Sonic Adventure, when you visit Mystic Ruins in the past as Amy? And if you look out over the edge of the cliff, you can see a river running through the rainforest below? For some reason, that view is the absolute closest anything has come to the view from the crystal forest in that dream. I took a rough screenshot from Youtube, here, in case anyone else wants to see it.

Wow. I had no idea, actually.

But because of the obvious emotional significance of that fact, and the way dreamspace tends to form around those things, I personally believe it's the exact same view.

I wouldn't be surprised.

Maybe we should bring him along next time, if I can figure out how to get us back there.

When, not if. You said you made a promise.

Hehe, I did. When I figure out how, then.

Daddy I wanna come too!

Then consider yourself on the list, love.

Yay!

Not to cut this short, but for like the fifth time, is there anything else we need to discuss before we bring the two maniacs in here? It's getting late.

My dad's not a maniac.

You haven't seen him drunk.

She has a point. Don't worry though, we've learned to keep him away from the champagne.

And Genesis away from the eggnog.

I remember that!

Funniest moment in a grocery store ever, that was.

What?

He literally grabbed a carton of eggnog off the shelf last year and drank it, right in the middle of the aisle. Of course no one could see him but me, but it was hilarious.

I'm still deadset on getting him and Chaos into a drinking contest one day, solely to see the results of it.

That needs to be recorded, whenever it happens.

Soon. Your anniversary is this Sunday, and New Year's is barely two weeks away.

Oh my gosh, don't tell me you're planning to trump last January...

Seriously, I am. I don't care how terrified I am, something is going to happen.


That's going to be amazing. Wow. You've got me stupidly excited now.

Good. Merry Christmas, because I don't know what the heck is going to go down then.

You said it!

You two say a lot.

*flips you off*

Ahahaha!! Yesss!!

Daadddyyy.

Yes sweetheart?

Can we get Chaos in here soon please? I'm getting tired.

She's right, we suck at holding actual conversations when there's no actual list to go from. Jewel, you said we were done as far as casual discussion goes, correct?

Aye-aye, captain. The only thing we need to do is a recap, and that can wait until after Christmas.

No kidding, Sunday alone is going to need an update of its own, I'll tell you that already.

Oh you don't even know. No matter what happens, it's going to be gorgeous.

What needs to be recapped?

Basically all the stuff that's happened since June.

Whoa. How long is that going to take?

Not as long as you think. Knowing Jewel, he'll want to skim over Utah, save for the obviously relevant bits, which can easily be summarized since vocabulary doesn't do them much justice anyway.

Tell me about it.

July, I dunno. The heck even happened in July?

A lot, actually. June and July were the end of the semester, and the tiny break before Utah, so the disconnect from headspace hit me hard and I was getting swamped by inner problems.

Problems that we've solved since then, I hope?

Basically. There is an old entry with a huge list of 'em, but I'll review that on my own time and get back to you on it.

Sounds cool. Anything else?

Uh... just lots of media synchronicity and Dream World work, it looks like, as I had a major creativity burst in June. So I didn't update much during those two months. But we didn't talk much between January and June, either.

We did discuss the 17th, if that's what you're thinking of.

I know, that was painful. But we didn't discuss the Daley nights, or Island, or Holy Saturday, or having to let go of everything in one sense or another. And a lot happened with Celebi over the spring and summer in any case, so I think she deserves a more significant mention here. All our outspacers do.

Fair enough. But really, kid, I don't think a lot of early 2012 needs to be discussed again?

Not discussed, just recapped. Just mentioned to give the invisible audience a rough idea of what the heck's been going on this year, in our absence. Because a lot has been going on, even if it's been mostly behind the scenes.

Yeah, now that you mention it, we've made some insane progress since January.

We have. But I dunno, I think a few of these points deserve a revisit, looking back on some of these old entries... even if it's only a reread on my part.

Well, don't get mired down in old thoughts. Capisce?

I hear you, yeah. But I did a heck of a lot of spiritual practice this spring because of how desperate I was. I didn't realize it until now, but although the medium changed, I'm still getting the same effects?

Now you're getting the meditation feeling without meditating, which is good.

Yeah. Now I don't have to be in a church to feel like I'm in one, if that makes sense.

It does.

Sorry guys, we're talking too much again.

You said you were done but you're not!

We suck at finishing things, that's a fact at this point.

Do I have to take my chair and leave?

You try and I'll break your fingers.

Haha.

Wally, you seem oddly unfazed by Laurie's personality.

Hey, you remember what I acted like back around 2003!

Point.

Why, what'd she act like? You keep referencing things before my time so I'm not sure.

Like a non-swearing, harmlessly violent version of you, almost.

What.

I've calmed down since then, hehe. Just a little.

Yeah, the void tends to do that to ya. But man, I might have to hang out with you more now.

Haha!

Ooh, if you do, can I hang out with her too? I like her, she's nice.

Sure, kid, whatever you say.

I love how you're like this stand-in parent for Chaos and I when we're not around.

Hey, I love this little dude just as much as you both, it's the least I can do.

Hee!

Speaking of Chaos, uh...

We swapping out the blues now?

Yep, you get your butt out of here before I toss you out with the chair.

*crosses arms* Try it.

You seriously provoking me?

Yeah! Go on, toss me.

Wally, she's gonna toss your butt out the door if you don't move first!

She won't, just watch. *sticks out tongue*

Oh, that's it, now you're asking for it.

You didn't do the asterisks!

You want asterisks? You can't handle these asterisks! *picks up chair and flings it*

Dude!!

Whaahhaha!! Nice one!

You're not supposed to jump out of it in midair!

You never said I couldn't! Hehe!

Don't make me flip this table.

Do it.

Laurie, don't trash the penthouse.

She started it.

Pfffahaha!!

Xennie, I'm sorry you have to watch these two maniacs.

No dad, it's okay, I'm just shocked that Wally jumped!

What do you think, 10 out of 10?

11!!

Woo!! Wait till I tell Jo, he's gonna flip.

Jo's my apprentice, you know, I'll throw a chair at him too if he pushes my buttons.

He'd throw it right back!

Good, then we'll make a game out of it.

Calvinball!!

Heheh, exactly.

No really, we need to switch the mood in a few minutes, so stop throwing the furniture and shake hands or something.

Are you serious? Come on, Jewel.

Be nice, Laurie.

Fine.

Yeah, you're lucky I'm not a real princess, or you'd be in trouble.

Hey, there's idea.

What?

A princess is an heir, right? So that would make you... an heir of chairs. 

Psh! Who am I inheriting the chairs from then?

Hm... Chaos.

Is he the king of getting on your nerves?

Pretty much. Speaking of...

I know, I know.

Daddy can I stay to say hi to him please??

Sure thing, love.

Guess that's my cue to go.

*salutes* Fare thee well, space princess.

*salutes back* Space princess of chairs!

Heck yeah, that's the spirit!

Haha, see, I catch on quick. *turns and waves goodbye*

Aaaand that's all, folks.

*holds up a sign that says "applause"*

*applauds!!*

Xennie, no exclamation points in the asterisks.

But it's a happy applauds!!

Okay, fine.

*bows* Thank you, thank you!

Oi! The door is behind you!

Don't ruin my exit!

Don't make me chase you down the hall.

Fine!

Come on guys, be nice.

I am being nice.

Really, it's been fun, Laurie.

Yeah, you too. Say hi to Jo for me.

With a chair?

Preferably, yes.

Haha, okay!

Not that one.

Not touching that one!

Good. Now make like a tree and get the heck out of here.

Pfff, whatever you say, couchmaster!

Couchmaster?

You wouldn't let her on the couch.

Yeah, but-- aah, whatever.

At least you had her laughing. That was awesome.

Why isn't Wally allowed on the couch?

She's allowed on it, I was just busting her.

Oh.

I do that to everyone.

I know, I was just asking because I wanna sit on the couch too.

Xennie, as far as I'm concerned, you can do whatever you want. The couch is yours. Knock yourself out.

Yay! Is it fluffy? It looks fluffy.

I can make it fluffy.

Make it fluffy dad!!

All right, here goes... aaand poof! Flufftastic.

Eeee!!

Now that's adorable.

Daddy it's sooo soooffft!!!!

That's the point, love. You want me to put a couch in your room like that?

Um! I don't know? It's kinda big, dad!

You can always camp out down here if you want, I'll keep an eye on you.

Mmkay Laurie. But I'm only gonna sleep in here until Daddy leaves.

Do we want her around while we're talking?

That's up to you.

Man, I dunno.

Let's ask the other dudes then.

Sounds like a plan. Call 'em in.

All right, hold on...

...

...Whose chair is this?

What chair?

This chair. In the middle of the floor.

Not my chair, not my problem.

Oh come on Laurie, now you're obviously responsible for this.

Fine, I threw it at Waldorf.

You threw it?

At Waldorf?

Well actually no, I threw it while she was still sitting in it.

...

Your face, right now, deserves to be framed. Just letting you know that.

Laurie, you are an absolute maniac.

Nah, I just get annoyed by blue people. You're cool though.

I've never seen you flip out at Ryou.

He's lucky, he's a nice kid. But just wait, one day he'll do something just annoying enough and bam, I'm gonna flip this entire table. Mark my words.

I think you'd traumatize him.

*shrug*

Did you just--?

Hi daddy!!

Oh-- hi Xenophon! You're still awake?

Yeah and this couch is really really comfy and I'm gonna sit on it aaallll the time now.

That couch was never that fluffed up before, was it?

Nope, just did that now. Tempted to leave it that way if she loves it so much.

Pleeeease pleasepleaseplease leave it fluffy!!!

I think we have a majority vote in favor of the fluff, Jewel.

Then it's settled. The fluff stays!

Whee!! Hahahaha.

She just fell over backwards onto it. That was adorable. You could've used asterisks, kid!

I didn't feel like it I just wanted to fluff!!

Is this asterisks thing new?

Yeah, blame Waldorf. It caught on quick.

Looks like it.

So, uh... are we talking?

That's actually what we were gonna ask you two. Xenophon wants to chill on the chair, but we weren't sure if she should stick around for this half of the conversation or not. Figure it was mostly up to you, Gen.

Um...

Genesis if you don't want me to stay I can go to bed. I probably just wanna sleep anyway.

That... could you, actually? This is going to be tough for me the way it is.

Mmkay. Let me just say goodnight to everybody. Couch first. *hugs!!*

Hahaha.

It's fluffy, Laurie!!

I know, you're just ridiculously cute.

I know you tell me that all the time.

That's cause it's true.

Okay. Good night Laurie.

'Night, kid. Sweet dreams and all that.

And good night to you Genesis! I'll wave at you from over here.

Haha, okay.

And now goodnight to my daaaad.

Hug attack?

Wha-- eeeee!!!!

Haha, I've wanted to do that for a while.

Heeheehee!!!

G'night, love. I'll come check on you later if you're still awake.

Probably not but I might wake up when you come in so okay. Now put me down, I gotta say goodnight to my other dad.

You want me to pick you up too?

Maybe. If you want.

Okay, you asked for it.

Eeeee!!

How much more adorable can this family get?

Is that a challenge?

Dad this is really high up!

Too high?

No! Just really high!

You're lucky we're not outside, or I'd pick you up even higher.

Nonono, I've gotta go to sleep.

You want me to walk you upstairs kid?

Mmm, no, I can go by myself. Okay dad, I'm going to sleep. Good luck Genesis.

Oh, uh... thank you.

Uh-huh! Bye everybody! And Laurie, don't throw the fluffy couch!!

I won't, Scout's honor.

Kay! Bye!

Bye, sweetheart.

Good night, Xennie!

See ya, kid.

Man, she really loves that couch, I'm surprised.

Hey, fluff is addictive. Unfortunately there's been a lot of fluff in this session already, so now we've gotta buckle down and talk about heavier stuff. Genesis?

What?

Chaos, is he okay?

He's okay, believe me. We've talked about this on our own earlier. He's just nervous around you.

Why the heck are you always so nervous around me?

I told you, it's because you give off a vibe that I'm not exactly comfortable with!

And why the heck is that?

Let's just say I haven't known many people that keep so many walls up, and the ones I have haven't been the nicest people to be around.

...You'd better not be comparing me to who I think you are.

Not you. Just the impression you give me.

Well what the heck else do you want me to do? Something tells me you'd be even more disturbed if I dropped all the walls, since they actually make you feel safer. Am I right?

...

Genesis?

Sorry. I'm still too sensitive for my own good.

At least you're not an empath like me. Actually no, that might actually help in this situation...

How?

'Cause of Laurie. I've spent enough time around her to know what she's really giving off. Back when she had tons of walls up and hadn't even opened up to Jewel very much, she was a tough character. Now she's not so bad.

Oh sure, just sabotage my reputation, go right ahead.

I'm not sabotaging anything, Laurie. The fact is, you need to stop trying so hard to be who you were in the past too. You don't need to be so standoffish anymore, especially not around us. And Genesis, you need to stop freaking out over threats that don't exist anymore. Maybe you and I perceive energy differently, but she's no threat to you, even with an axe.

...

She's not. I can attest to that.

...listen, you guys, I said there needed to be a switch in mood but I didn't expect this.

Why, you got a problem with it?

No, it's just that I can 'switch moods' like this now and I'm not exactly used to it yet.

...

Laurie?

What?

Do you... I don't know, I'm not even sure what I'm asking...

You want to help.

Yeah.

You can feel this too, and you want to alleviate the pain somehow.

If you want.

...Kid, for heaven's sake, I appreciate the gesture, but first? You can't be siphoning off your soul so bloody carelessly.

But I care about you, Laurie, I love you, and I don't want you suffering like--

Listen to yourself! Is that how a true heart-healer talks?

...No, actually. I'm sorry, I kind of... wasn't thinking.

Obviously not. You never think of how much damage you're passively doing to yourself. Listen. Yeah, this hurts, but it is not something I want to erase. And it's not something I'd consider worthy of you burning yourself out for. Not to get rid of it.

All right.

Stabilize. Sorry for the sudden emotional switch, I know that's hard on you sometimes. But keep your head on straight. Chaos?

Emotions hit me differently. Jewel reacts, I kind of... absorb.

Yeah, which is why I'm looking at you. You're worse than him when things get crazy, for obvious reasons. And Genesis?

...What?

For heaven's sake, I'm not going to hurt you, and I sure as the same ain't gonna trivialize what you're dealing with. If you want this conversation to be completely serious, then I'm all for it. No jokes, no teasing, no messing around. Just straight up honest discussion. Now are you going to stop cringing around me?

...Yeah. Sorry.

It's fine. I know I'm tough to be around. But come on, it's not like I have any sharp edges anymore. You can blame your dreamer for that. Thank you, by the way.

You're welcome.

So. The heck is our discussion topic here? I don't want to get on any tangents in this conversation.

I want to talk about last night.

Fair enough. Where to start, then?

I... I'm not sure.

I've got a question. What's our main concern about last night?

He's reacting like you used to.

Really? Why?

Jewel, for heaven's sake, you had a bit of a hard time recovering yesterday too.

I thought I was responsible somehow! I don't want to manipulate people!

You didn't manipulate anyone, Jewel, everyone had a complete say in what happened. You just feel more heavily involved as you're the channel for all of that. And I'm sorry if it was painful in any way.

No, I just... it's the old corruption fear is all.

And that fear isn't relevant anymore.

The Tar's still around.

Yeah, but it can't do a bloody thing when you're around. And if I'm not mistaken, you were 100% around last night.

That's not what I'm worried about.

Jewel's worried about it though.

No, I'm over that. It's just that that was the knee-jerk reaction. I know better than to give it any real merit now, since I know myself well enough.

Good. Now Genesis, sorry for interrupting, but go on. What's worrying you?

I... is this what you felt like with Celebi, Jewel?

...What?

This... kind of feeling like, "was I really being honest? Or was I just giving in?" I don't know. And that's what's bugging me.

Genesis, we discussed this.

Yeah, but we couldn't really answer that!

You told me you've given that serious thought for a while.

Sure, but that doesn't mean anything! Thought can easily drown out real motives sometimes, you know that.

And what did you tell me your motives actually were?

...

Genesis?

To... to just, kind of, express that?

Express what?

I don't know, I can't exactly put it in words.

Well geez, don't get all touchy. Vocabulary frequently fails up here. No reason to get upset.

Yeah, it is, because then that's the only way I know how to say it, and that strikes me as being kind of overkill, you know what I mean?

How the heck is it overkill if that is the only way you can think of to say it? Don't you think that gives it a little more merit than you're considering?

Genesis, you're getting confused.

With what?

With what you and I have been through. Laurie and Chaos don't have that sort of thing to speak from, you know.

...

...Oh. Listen, I'm sorry, I almost forgot that...

S'okay. Well actually, no, that's not my place to say that. It's okay in my case. I don't know about Genesis.

...It's fine. I think if Laurie had to deal with that, she wouldn't be here right now.

No kidding, I'd be dead as soon as it happened. So my heart goes out to you, kid. I'm sorry.

It's okay, really. It just... makes things confusing.

Laurie, are we going to have to go all June 29th on him or what?

Haha, no, I remember when Jewel went through that. It's just that I... never thought I'd be in this position.

Question.

What?

How the heck is this a parallel to the 29th?

It's not. It's a parallel to the 17th.

Then you talk to him.

I mentioned the 29th because Genesis didn't have any fallout with Jewel, but Jewel had almost suicidal fallout with me. So it's similar in that respect alone.

Yeah, but he specifically mentioned Celebi earlier and then we changed the subject. Actually, Jewel, should we get her in here?

Celebi?

Yeah, why the heck not? You want to talk to her? She's never had any trouble with her motives, and if Chaos couldn't get the point across to you, of all people--

It's not that! It's not that. I understand what he's saying. I don't have a problem with that, you know, the fact that I did it.

Then what the heck is bothering you?

The implications.

What bloody implications? There are no implications up here, Gen.

But that's big! That's really significant, and I'm not exactly the sort of person that's comfortable with that sort of thing!

How so?

I just... I'm... I'm not like Jewel. I'm not. It's hard for me to... to open up like that.

So you're being a hypocrite when you yell at me for my walls, is that it?

It's not that I have walls, it's that I have a freaking lack of them!! You don't have a busted gem right in the middle of your freaking chest that is effectively a self-destruct button!! When I get close to people, guess what? That opens up, whether I like it or not! That's a window to my soul, Laurie, and the first time I ever had that opened up wasn't exactly a positive occasion!!!

...

I don't know how Jewel does it. I really don't. Maybe he's never had his soul broken into, but I don't understand how he can just break pieces of it off and hand them to people like roses or something.

Uh, Genesis, last time I checked, the kid did have his soul broken into.

...When?

You ever hear of the Tar? What about Julie?

I've dealt with Julie, back when she was still evil!! I know what she did to him, and me!!

But you didn't have her living in your bloody head and constantly trying to take over your body, did you?

...

Forgot about that bit, huh? S'okay, I'll let it slide. Upstairs, we tend to take that fact for granted... you know, the fact that we all have our own minds. Headvoices don't get headvoices. Jewel ain't so lucky. Yeah, the both of you were dealt the short end of the stick when it came to her methods of abuse, but Jewel had it a heck of a lot worse than you. Then again, like you said, he doesn't exactly have a busted up soul gem in the middle of his chest. At least, not literally, am I right?

Don't downplay what he's been through, Laurie. He's suffered a lot more than I have in some ways.

In some ways. The both of you have differing experiences, and differing extremes in different areas, I know that way too well. Point is, he needs to understand that this isn't what he's dealt with before.

I know it isn'!! It's just close enough to hurt really badly, you know!

Then why the heck didn't it hurt with Jewel?

Because it wasn't like that with Jewel. I brought up Celebi because Jewel told me about that, and how he felt. He... wasn't sure about whether or not he should have went that far.

I am now.

...

Yeah, it took me several months, a failed suicide attempt, way too many new scars, and several tearstained fights with her. It got to a point where I actually hated her. But it was all outwardly projected, Gen. And when I got over it all, I realized that beneath all that garbage, I did love her. Maybe it was an entirely different sort of love, one that I wasn't familiar with. But it was love, God knows it was love, and that's why I kept trying, no matter how tough it was for me, because what was getting in the way wasn't honesty of intention. It was my inability to stop judging the surface situation and understand what was actually going on.

But--

But what, Gen? You asked me, not the other way around. And you explained why before anything happened. It sounds more to me like you're unable to stop judging yourself.

I know, you said that before...

But you wouldn't answer me when I asked you what you were judging. Was it honesty?

...Not honesty, just...

Category. You're trying to put this in boxes, just like Jewel used to, and I am so sick of seeing you people doing that. You think I said yes on January 1st because I was thinking about bloody categories? Heck no!

But you wouldn't say that to Chaos!

Chaos didn't ask. And I didn't ask him. If I'm not mistaken, you did.

Gen, you were being honest, weren't you?

Yes, I--

Then why the heck are we still freaking out over this?

Because--

He's afraid he jumped the gun.

...Yeah.

Genesis.

What?

How is that jumping the gun if you said you'd thought about it, in total seriousness, for almost a year?

...

He's just having a hard time settling into his decision then. No worries, I did too. You remember the black hole thing, right Jewel?

But of course.

Too bloody early for me. I didn't have time to think about it. Ten months later though, you can bet that I followed through on that promise, and then some.

Stars, dear.

My point exactly.

...

Genesis?

...Yeah?

I do love you, you know. Definitely in a different way than I love Jewel, but it's still something. Don't know if that helps or not.

It does, it's just...

Not something you've actively thought about.

Not exactly, no.

I still say we've gotta stop putting this into categories.

What sort of categories? Don't you mean levels?

Nope, levels are totally different, but they play into categories. When you put this into categories, you start locking it out of certain levels. Oh, I put it into this box? Well then to heck with this color, and that one, and that one. When really all you're doing is limiting your perspective. Don't get me wrong, you can still choose not to tread into certain colors, but the point is you need to do so of your own actual volition, and not out of obligation to a nonexistent bloody label.

Really, if Marik and I can stop hating each other long enough to be so honest, then hey--

He doesn't count, you two are practically "frenemies" at this point.

We are not.

Only because Ryou is the middleman.

Hey, no labels, Laurie.

Come on man, I'm just joking around. Or not.

Yeah, diamonds go without saying.

Daresay that's more relevant than we'd like to admit right now?

Ugh, why is this so hard to wrap my mind around...

I think you just need time, love.

Yeah, probably.

What's so distressing though?

Just... crossing the Rubicon, like Chaos said. Realizing that whoa, I actually trust him as much as I trust you, that's new! Except it's not, and now I'm just having a really hard time getting my brain to match up with my heart and it's not the easiest thing in the world, you know.

Well, if you need a brain...

Shut up Laur, no jokes.

Couldn't resist that one, sorry.

You all right now, Gen?

As all right as I'm going to be for the time being.

That's kind of what I was asking.

Yeah, sometimes you just need to up and shout at people. It's cathartic.

No wonder we get along so well!

Don't make me asterisk you, boy.

Haha, okay. But really Gen, if you want to talk to me about this, I'm open. If not, that's fine too.

I just want to know how you can do that so freely now? If you've been through so much, and you're the one who insists on the importance of the soul, how can you just... do this?

Because I'm not losing anything. I'm giving. Like Laurie said, it's not about categories. I know very well what I'm giving, and I don't treat it lightly at all. However, there are two things I always keep in mind. One, that everything is love, and in the end we're all united anyway, so to me it's all resonance. I'm not 'breaking' anything. And because of that, point two is this: when I treat this like I do, guess what? It has absolutely NOTHING to do with broken gems or shadow claws or blood or bones. Nothing. You remember the mythological title I got slammed with, right?

Yeah.

Then there you go. I was terrified of it at first because I knew what had been painted over its surface. But when I stepped back, and looked deeper, and got down to the very core of it...

You found life.

And I found love. Over and over, in more ways than I thought possible. But there it was. Every single time. So please, Gen, if you can look at yourself and see that, then you have nothing to worry about.

...All right.

Are we cool on this now?

As much as we're going to be.

He just needs time, like you said.

Yeah.

Can I point out the irony there, or would you hit me if I did?

Well, it's obvious now, and I can't hit you anyway.

Maybe I should talk to her.

Would it help?

Chaos, all I really need to do right now is stop contradicting myself. I won't get anywhere if I keep insisting something is wrong. I know all of you are right. That's the same stuff I've told myself.

You just need to believe it now.

Yeah. Easier said than done.

Not quite. Get your mind out of it, and you'll be fine.

Speaking of minds and souls. Chaos, when the heck was that insane morning? November 12th or 18th?

You don't have that written down?

Hey, I'm just as shocked as you are! But remember how hard it was to get up that morning. I wouldn't be surprised if I was on cloud nine for the next 24 hours.

No kidding. You're sure you don't have it recorded though?

Let me check my Chrome history, actually... looks like the 18th? I don't think I had started reading Bleach yet, and I ordered those two keychains the same day.

Sounds legit. I'm just shocked you didn't record it.

I probably tried to, but a LOT happened in November so it probably got lost in the shuffle. Which is ridiculous, but apparently it happened.

Hey, you two?

Yeah?

You wanna close this up or what?

Already?

Sure. It's really late, Genesis looks like he could use a break, and Jewel, I don't think you can hold a channel for much longer anyway.

It's been a long evening, yeah.

Don't worry, if we're all still alive with access to a computer after Christmas, we'll talk on here again.

Not saying anything for certain yet, huh?

Heck no. Even with that promise you made, and everything the boss keeps telling me, I don't--

Wait, you call my boss your boss too?

Why not? He's awesome.

Whoa, that puts him pretty high up on the charts!

Hey, I'm your boss too, and I say you get some actual sleep before your other one drags you off to work.

Good point. Genesis, once more, are you going to be okay?

Yeah. Just... it's a lot to deal with.

It is.

Our invisible readers probably have no clue what the heck is going on. Really, I'm not even sure at this point.

Yeah, it's been an... interesting session.

I still can't believe you apparently threw Waldorf.

I did, and I'll toss you out too if you don't get moving. People need sleep. Out.

Geez, you can give us a few minutes. It's been a long time since we've all been in here and honestly I'm kind of just enjoying the company.

Same here.

Really?

Yeah. Sorry I was judging everything so harshly. The world really isn't as threatening when I stop pretending I'm a target.

Well you're not, so stop doing that.

Couldn't have said it better myself.

You probably could have, except it would have sounded a lot harsher.

Like what?

Hm?

I want to hear how she'd say it. Go on.

You're not a bloody target and nothing out there is going to kill you. So chill the heck out.

Thought so.

Hahaha.

Seriously, Genesis, you do realize that headspace is the safest place you could possibly be, in this situation or otherwise?

How do you mean?

I mean you've got me looking out for you, for one. Then there's everyone else up here. And then there's the fact that we're impervious to the hell downstairs that Jewel has to deal with every day, unless we actively choose to participate in it. Which you often do, I have to admit.

But it still can't touch me.

Exactly. And Jewel would never let anything harmful come near you, you know that.

You're right, Laurie.

Yeah, no kidding.

No, not that, at least not entirely... I'm too tired to think straight.

Heh, that too. We've all had some pretty messed up sleep schedules lately, now that you mention it.

I assume that means no shenanigans tonight?

Heck no, there's been enough of those lately.

I was kidding.

I can never tell with you, man.

Good point.

But really, Jewel, lay off it for a while. I think you're rerouting the homesickness too much.

You're still getting that?

Yeah. I just don't talk about it as it's usually in the background regardless. I try not to let it bother me.

Problem is, when you make it unconscious, then it starts to surface unconsciously. Be careful.

I will be. Promise.

Seriously, save the sparkles for Sunday night, will you?

Yeah, we've gotta break last years record, you know.

Well God help me, my heart's probably going to explode.

In a good way, I assume.

Absolutely. Are we going to Dare-Gale it or do you think we can find something else?

That's up to you. As long as we can loop it for three hours or more, I'm fine with whatever you choose.

Sweet. I'll find something, promise.

Hey, and another thing.

What?

Since you're back into the swing of things, how about you draw something for Sunday?

Oh man, I really need to.

Then try to. I know your schedule is a mess, but honestly, put Saturday aside or something.

And then confirm that Facebook marriage request for heaven's sake.

Hahaha, that too! Make it official.

Ironically.

Well obviously, Facebook is junk but that way everyone on your newsfeed is going to be all "whoa what the heck?"

Interspecies marriage what? You have an alien daughter what?? When did this happen???

Ninth anniversary???? What?!?!

The punctuation just keeps getting crazier.

Hahaha.

No no no, you have to do it like Genesis did. Come on, say it.

Really?

Really. Do it.

Fine... WHAT?!?

Yes!!!

OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN!

There it is!

Hahaha!

At least you're laughing now, that's good.

Yeah, it is. Thanks guys.

Hey, we're here for you. No matter what is going on, we're here to listen, and help as much as we bloody well can.

That means a lot coming from you, actually. Thanks.

Come on, man, you know I've had that offer out to anyone for months now.

Not explicitly. You've never actually said that to me.

Huh. I guess I didn't. Sorry.

It's okay. I should apologize for giving you the cold shoulder for so long.

You gave me the cold shoulder?

I did, actually. I guess part of me just couldn't fully accept how much you mean to Jewel now. I mean we've been friends for a while now, but casual conversation is one thing. Actually feeling safe in the same room as another person is another.

Good point. So are we there yet?

Yeah. I think last night locked it in.

How so, if you don't mind my asking?

Probably when you actually put your walls down around Chaos. I dunno, I think that's what... what made me decide for sure what I wanted to do. I'd never seen you do something like that, ever.

You've never seen me around Jewel?

Like that? No.

What?? Chaos, this man is out of the loop!

What, what did I miss?

I think Laurie and I have an unofficial rivalry going on now.

Unofficial.

Another one, not the one we already have, you moron.

Pff. I love how you have to specify that.

True though. But yeah, he's getting back at me for all the times I didn't knock.

Uh... how? Actually, do I want to know?

That's up to you, bud.

I still cannot believe you didn't chase me out.

Hey, I trust you enough not to, okay? And I couldn't care less if you're already in the room. You go forgetting to knock around me, though, and I'll slice your head off.

It'll grow back, haha!

Yeah, 'cause you're a mutant.

Better than not being one and not having my head grow back!

Point taken.

You two have the weirdest conversations.

Hey, you wanna jump right in, mister no-neck?

No wrists either, take that!

Can't behead him if you tried, he's already beat you to it.

Foiled again!

And I just don't die.

Yeah, see, you're the worst of us because I can behead you, and you'll still figure out a way to respawn after that.

Love never dies, haha.

You can't kill Cupid, I guess.

Obviously. You're lucky I even used to let you try.

Hey, I don't get the axe out anymore unless he asks, all right? No more wanton butchering going on up here.

Not unless Barry decides to come visit.

I'd like to meet him, but then another part of my brain just goes, "heck no."

That would be the sane part, dear.

Probably.

Hey, I thought you told me to get some sleep? I can't exactly do that if you're still talking.

That is true. Sorry kid.

I did ask for a few more minutes, though. That's my fault.

Yeah, to do what? Unwind?

Basically. Just so we weren't cutting this too short, too soon.

Sorry I ate most of the conversation, guys.

That's no problem, we don't like going to sleep with unsolved problems here anyway.

This is true.

So. Since we're terrible at closing conversations, how are we going to do this?

Haven't got a clue.

That depends on whether we want it to be serious or not.

I'm voting for serious, actually. I've been through enough crazy stuff this afternoon. Chaos?

I'm fine with whatever Genesis says.

I'll go for serious too. I think it matches the mood better.

Plus I did kind of forbid joking around at the beginning of this half. Can't go breaking my own rules all the time, you know.

Serious closing up, then. How to do that today, hm... first I think I will lay down on this couch.

What does that mean?

I'm a nut, I'm crazy in the coconut. But really, this boy's had enough therapy already.


Are you falling asleep?

Somewhat. So I'm sorry if translations are a bit off. I'm slowly drifting into poet mode, I think. Not there yet, but the potential's there.

I went into poet mode once, you know.

Straight-up?

Yeah.

Nice. Wish I could do that.

You don't sleep, so it'd probably be tricky...

Hey, I can sleep, I just choose not to, most of the time.

You did sleep that one night we were chilling in the impossible room, yeah.

Because I only sleep when I am absolutely sure things are safe. I'm so hardwired to protect everybody that it's really bloody hard to relax enough to sign off for the night.

I think it says a lot about our entire situation that you were able to, then.

It does.

Oh man, this song. Chaos, this one makes me think of you.

Nightingale?

Yeah.

How so, lyrics, or what?

Mostly the sound. Harmonies and all that. But the lyrics are relevant as always. Laurie and Genesis, I have to find more songs that make me think of you guys.

Well you did just stick that bloody song by P!nk on my wall...

Hey, it's accurate.

Which one was that?

True Love, ironically.

Accurate!

I didn't say it wasn't, you moron.

Proving the point...

Hey, you shut up too, man.

I'm sorry for not having been around lately, by the way.

I know. But I'm very happy you're here right now. I missed you a lot.

I know... I missed you too. I should have said where I was going.

Hey, I don't mind people coming and going without explanation, as long as I can find out whether or not they're okay. Problem was no one was sure where you had gone for a few days. That had me worried.

I'm sorry.

Don't worry about it love, really. As long as everything worked out okay in the end, I am fine with it.

You always are.

But of course. Now can I get some sleep?

Sure. Want me to leave first?

No, because then neither of us will want to leave afterwards.

Good point! So I've gotta chase you out first, cool. No chairs, Jewel?

No chairs, and I didn't say goodnight to anyone yet. I'll probably fall asleep as soon as I hit the pillow so I won't be able to talk to anyone after this. So, we close up for the night now.

Works for me.

I love all of you. I really do.

We know.

No, like... a heck of a lot. You probably do know at this point but still. Trying to say it in words does it no justice. I'd kiss all of you but that's the sleep making me forget I'm still online, haha.

Then log off and then do it, why the heck not?

That's a good idea.

But you know what, that makes me think of something.

What?

The whole love thing we keep discussing. How we've got to stop putting it in categories, and just be entirely honest about it.

Yeah?

...I could probably say that to all three of you, for heaven's sake. Different context, of course, but it's the same thing each time. Really makes me think, considering those three words aren't something I've ever taken lightly, let alone dared to say for years.

...

Guess that's the point I've been trying to make with talking to you, Genesis. There's different ways to show it, sure. And you feel it differently for different people and all that. There's billions of variations on the same bloody thing. I guess that's why I find it so fascinating. I'd never really seen it that way until you stopped being afraid of it yourself, Jewel. And then that was it, that was the catalyst that sparked a billion flames, if you want to put it that way.

I like that way of describing it, yeah.

So there you go. I love all you guys. Coming from me, you already know that means a lot.

It does. Thanks, actually.

For what, saying it or feeling it?

Both. I mean, you hated me barely two years ago.

Two years is a heck of a long time, man. But you're welcome.

Genesis has this fantastic look on his face.

I'm thinking, okay?

Don't think too much, it rots your brain.

I can attest to this.

No, seriously, I'm just letting that sink in. It's not something I expected to hear.

Gotta stop putting expectations on things, kid.

Yeah, I know, but it's the truth.

So. I've said my piece, how about you, blue guy?

Well, you're the only person I haven't said it to here, because it's kind of awkward.

Then don't say it so directly. I didn't, for the same bloody reason.

And to think, last December around this time...

Hey, one snog doesn't prove anything.

Yes it does, actually.

I waited nine years for my first one downstairs!

Yeah, and then you two just went off the rails in that regard.

Nine years of waiting will do that.

I still wish someone had channeled me.

Heh, yeah, you kind of missed out. And we promised Xennie we'd try to get her through too, didn't we?

Yeah, but remember, that all banked on our channelers. You guys have heavy-duty energy, and you stick around. That stuff is seriously draining. You couldn't expect them to channel very often.

Especially when the person being channeled can't remember that humans have bones, you weirdo.

I said I was sorry, geez.

Or noses.

Or entirely different biological systems than you, wink nudge and a really loud cough.

I am never going to live that down, am I.

I thought it was hilarious. In a good way.

You would.

Course I would, I couldn't stop kissing him either.

So the point is, yes, one snog does prove a lot.

Come on man, we were all high on Cupid's energy here, that's all it proves.

Still.

Chaos, you'd kiss everybody that so much as looked at you if you could.

Hey, I'm an affectionate guy.

I think context plays into that too, though.

It does, it really really does.

Well fine, go ahead and punch a hole right through my teasing, why don't you.

Heh.

Maybe one day. But who knows.

Jewel just wants all four of us together.

It would be nice.

You are the only human in the world who would use "nice" to describe that concept.

Because it's different for us, duh. Different biology of course.

Which you are addicted to.

I won't deny that. That and sharp teeth.

Your addiction to fangs is hilarious to me, just saying.

Laurie if you had fangs I would be all over you.

Well.

He probably would. I mean look at me.

You are every one of my aesthetic weaknesses put together. That or you're the reason I have them.

I'd put my money on the latter.

Same.

I have never been so thankful to have fangs in my life.

Hahaha!!

All right, before Jewel starts hitting on everyone, let's get to sleep.

I'm just kidding around, seriously man. I hit on everyone the way it is.

He has a point.

Still... can we all just agree that there's an unquestionable sort of unspoken love between all four of us that is awesome and gorgeous and worth everything we've been through to get here, because that's one of the top three things I'm the most thankful for in the entire world and I am really tired.

Of course, that's obvious at this point.

It is, I agree.

Count me in, too.

Really?

Well, yeah, when you put it that way it really isn't that hard to see.

Good. Because you've always been the odd one out here and that ain't cool.

I'm trying to fix that, if you haven't noticed.

Oh, I have. Means a lot.

It does.

Now if you don't mind, I'm going to follow Jewel off to work, so have a good one.

Wait, you're seriously going to sleep right now.

Yeah. I'm tired. I'll talk to you tomorrow. 'Night.

You could sound a little less exhausted.

Geez, Laurie, fine. Good night, all of you, thanks for everything.

Love you, Genesis.

Love you too, Gen.

I know, I love you both.

Uh, excuse me?

You, Laurie, are an absolute pain in the neck but I don't know where any of us would be without you, and you're really not half bad. Is that good enough for now?

That's perfect. See you tomorrow.

Thank goodness. Jewel, I'm heading out. Don't stay up much longer, please.

I won't. Have a good night, love.

You too.

And suddenly the song on my wall makes so much more sense!

So is he your frenemy or what?

I don't hate people, but if you wanna joke about it that way, go right ahead, I deserve it for my comment earlier. Still, I think it's hilarious. The more things I can tease him about the better.

I still think that label fits you two better.

Eh, it used to. But I dunno, you're too cool of a guy to pick on all the time anymore.

Thanks. Same to you.

Just realized I shouldn't be labeling things though.

Haha, pretty slow on the uptake there, kid.

I said I was tired, sweetheart.

Yeah, you did.

You know, if he falls asleep, we're going to be stuck in here alone.

And?

And I don't care how well we get along now, or how ridiculously affectionate I can be, it is going to be way too awkward if that happens.

Define awkward.

Meaning I've drunk-snogged you once, we've both seen way too much of each other's personal lives, and we've been through enough emotionally charged situations together to be way too comfortable around each other.

And your point is?

My point is, if I start getting overtired, I can't guarantee what will or won't happen.

Really?

Don't look so excited, it's a legitimate concern of mine.

Man I think it's hilarious. Can't say I'd want to test the theory but the thought of it is cracking me up.

Glad you find me so amusing.

All the time, bud.

Can we close this up now?

I think that's a perfect spot to call it quits, yeah.

Pretty much.

Glad we agree.

You two are adorable.

Well that was a completely unexpected turn of events.

Today has just been awesome.

Stuff's going to keep getting awesome, so get used to it.

I personally can't wait to see what the heck we have to talk about after Christmas. Chaos, I fully expect you to break last year's record, just so you know.

Hey, I plan on it, don't worry.

On that note, I love you both.

Love you too, kid.

Mm-hm.

Chaos, don't look at me like that if you don't plan on starting something.

If either of you start something at this hour I will kill you.

It doesn't have to be a big something, Laurie. I'm happier with little things.

Heh. Well then, start as many little things as you want.

I love you, Jewel.

There we go. Thank you.

No, thank you, because when you're like this I can't not say it.

Yeah, you've got a really interesting look on your face right now.

Galaxies.

What?

Jewel gave you stars. Just a few, though. Once you have enough to make a galaxy, you'll understand exactly why I'm looking at him like this right now.

...

Hey, Chaos?

Yeah?

Je t'aimerai toujours.

Heh. All right, that's it, I'm gone.

Gone where?

To heaven. Don't expect to get a postcard this time, though.

Why the heck not?

Because Jewel finally gave you a map.

...

Have a good night, Laur.

Yeah, you too. Thanks.

Good night, Laurie.

Actually, wait a second.

Hm?

Just... I may not understand the galaxy thing yet, but I think I understand enough.

You probably do.

I love you too, kid.

Mm. I know.

And somehow that's the perfect response.

Genesis really needs to see you like this.

Maybe. It'll happen when it needs to.

Let's not rush anything, love. Life's too beautiful to rush through.

Can I say one last thing?

Sure.

If, by some off chance, the world did end tomorrow, I actually wouldn't mind. Do you know why?

Why?

Because you've made every single second of my life worth living. And because of you, I'm not afraid to die anymore.

...Are you tearing up?

Yep. Not gonna hide it.

Thank you.

Anytime, kid.

And I love you too.

...

Can I end this session right here? Because I think that smile on your face is worth immortalizing.

Please do. 

All right.

This is all worth immortalizing though. I never thought I'd have a life as unusual and beautiful as this, but, now that I do...

Now that we all do...

It's perfect.

And even when it ends, these moments will shine on, like stars.

And with enough of 'em, we can make a galaxy, am I right?

You got it, love.

I think I get it, Chaos.

I knew you would.

Today was pretty bright.

Tomorrow will be brighter.

It always is.

All you've gotta do is look up at all those stars, right?

Exactly.

Then both of you promise me you won't forget to do that whenever it gets dark.

Cross my heart.

I promise, too.

Good. Then let's all keep shining on.

Straight on through the night...

Until we're bright as the sun itself.

I think we're close.

I don't doubt it.

Neither do I.

One last thing.

Hm?

You can't have a new beginning if you're holding on to the old.

I think that's relevant too, in more ways than one.

Time to take a step forward into the night, then?

Are you kidding? Look at all these stars.

With that much light, it's impossible to get lost in the dark.

Exactly. So let's take that next step, shall we?

All together?

Always.

Ready when you are, love.

Then let's go.

 


 

 

121812

Dec. 18th, 2012 08:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Didn't get to Xanga today as I wanted to finish at least part of this mountain of Dream World work.
I will admit I'm still feeling weird about Time being one of the typecodes, and Void not being one. However I honestly think that's because I'm still trying to shove codes into the Neutral element although it doesn't work that way! 'Neutral' actually does function as a sort of Void stand-in, since I've always seen Void as a paradoxically creative force, rather than some "black hole of doom" thing that many media sources treat it as. Neutral works mostly as a "base" detached from the other elements, but I don't know... or maybe Void falls under Celestial, as that element deals with space? Huh. I'll have to review old info and see whether or not that would translate. But this is good, now I can continue with code cataloguing because dang this is time-consuming! I need to check this against three different sources, piece by piece, and then use that info to formulate an entirely new paradigm for the series. Hilariously enough I adore this work; despite the large amount of effort, time, and focus it demands, it's a product of wonder and imagination and that always makes it worthwhile.
Now if I only had a real desk and chair to sit at so my back and legs don't hurt all the time, haha. Ah well. I'm happy I at least have a place to sit and type!

I discovered The Reign of Kindo today, and their music is beautiful! This and this are my favorite tracks that I've heard so far. Also, I noticed they're tagged on Last.fm as 'jazz rock' as well as prog rock, which is interesting-- I've never heard of the former, but I will definitely have to browse that genre tomorrow. This is nice stuff.

Dude hold up I just remembered something that happened last night. Don't ask me what specifically led up to it, but I was talking to Chaos and Laurie and I think I asked Chaos if he could actively 'create' something with the specific energy I'd given him, since it was such a unique sort? Either way he ultimately ended up forming a pure black lotus. Imagine this shape, but with a smooth, uniform texture. Most notably, it was covered in 'dewdrops' that sparkled like diamonds, all delicate rainbow shards (this is the closest likeness I can get on short notice). It was absolutely stunning though. However the fact that it was a black lotus gave me an idea... so I used my Spark of Space abilities to form a doorframe, and told Chaos to put the Lotus "into it." When he did, it was 'absorbed' into the empty frame and turned it into a pitch black passage. I walked over to it, told them both to stay, and then let myself freefall down into it. Now this is blurry (as I was about 75% asleep), but I went WAY down and I think I landed in an unformed white mindscape first? I don't quite recall. Anyway I went back and then told Chaos to come with me, but we had to hold hands because I somehow knew that "no one but me can go in there alone." This time, we didn't fall... the darkness immediately blossomed into this gorgeous sort of opera hall-esque room. It, too, was all black, but there were strings of crystals hanging everywhere like spiderwebs, as well as big chandeliers on the ceiling. It was beautiful. For some reason this gives a similar impression, although it's too 'warm' in color... everything in there was more towards the blue-purple end of the spectrum as far as non-black shades were concerned... actually you know what, the beginning of this (obviously synchronistic) clip gives a VERY similar vibe to what it was like looking around the place. What are the odds! But Chaos and I were in there for about three minutes, not moving from where we had entered as we weren't sure what was in there, but admiring it nonetheless. I don't think Laurie went in, though... she had a very good reason to (concerning what I think that place is, but we'll talk about that tomorrow) so I don't blame her. Oh yeah, and upon exiting, the doorway pretty much looked like this, fittingly enough (except surrounded by empty space). Most importantly though, I just want to reiterate that the entire room felt really far down, in terms of distance. I think it's actually beneath the Tar room. If so then Laurie's probably right, but we're definitely going to have to look into that further before we make any assumptions.
Like I said though, I'll talk about that tomorrow. I just got hit by a wave of major fatigue so I'd really like to just go to sleep right now.

Tomorrow evening I have violin rehearsal for Christmas mass, but for heavens sakes I need to have that talk with Laurie before Friday! I'll have to just put everything else aside for the morning, schedules be damned. Headspace is more important as far as I'm concerned.

Now with that I'm off for today, good night!

 


121712

Dec. 17th, 2012 11:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 



Mmkay, it's been four days, I should really update.
Not much has happened, at least not visibly so? I came down with a nasty sore throat on Saturday evening, so I was really off all day on Sunday and today's been recovery too. I couldn't fall asleep until 4AM last night, and I only got about 6 hours on Saturday, although I have late-night artwork to blame for that. Yeah, I randomly decided to start drawing around midnight so I didn't get to bed until about 3, but it was totally worth it. Unfortunately the mess of a weekend ended up canceling my Xanga plans with Laurie, BUT I plan on getting up early tomorrow to talk to her before I do anything else for the day. I want to make sure we've got everything as cleared up as possible before the 21st. Since I've had this indomitable glittery smile on my face for a solid week now, I think we'll be cool, but hey. I love her and miss talking to her anyway, so it's a win/win regardless.

I got a gorgeous little synchronicity lineup on Tumblr when god-of-swagulous (the perfect Chaos RPer) happened to like these two posts of mine. Yeah, the universe couldn't have been any louder with that one. I was smiling through my tears as soon as I saw that.
I've been seeing triple-numbers everywhere lately, too. Since I personally give those merit and consider them both messages and reminders, their frequency as of late is significant to me. There are lots of other larger, but far subtler, synchronicities too... like suddenly noticing huge creative parallels between Dream World and other media, old and meaningful songs ringing out of the woodwork, and having relevant words jump out at me from books and conversations... but honestly, that's not what's the most important to me about life as of late. What I'm really focusing on and considering important is this unshakable peace I've regained. It's the same one I found for the first time last summer, and that started to slip as this year progressed. It was never gone, though; I just needed to get rid of the things that were in the way of my feeling it again.
To tie those two points back together, Chaos and I spent about an hour straight together last night, as I was too sick to really sleep and he always helps. Really, if he's not insisting on 'healing' what he can, then my boss is reassuring me left and right that it'll be okay, or Laurie is telling me flat-out that "nothing bad's going to happen to you as long as I'm around." I swear, those three are just incredible. But last night was... unusually moving. Since I was hyperexhausted from illness and sleep deprivation, I ended up sliding into one of those coveted "not asleep but not awake" mindsets, where you can't not be 100% honest, and there's no such thing as negativity or shadows. In those mindsets, you can do ANYTHING and since your heart is running the show instead of your head, nothing will EVER go wrong. That sounds obvious enough, but many times the next morning my brain will remember those time periods and think "whoa what the heck did I even do??" and try to throw me into a disastrous state of mind. So I just tell it "ssh" and usher it aside, because I can see the truth even past that now. Funny to realize that, last summer, that was an impossibility for me. I really have grown, geez!
I'll probably talk about last night tomorrow, on Xanga. Looking back on it, it feels huge, as seemingly small as it was (who am I kidding, nothing is 'small' in that sense up here). In any case, meaningful events with Chaos demand the utmost respect and attention, and I won't do it justice if I try to summarize it here. You kids will have to wait!
I do want to mention one thing really quick, though. I don't know if I've said it here before, but I've realized why people (including me) frequently have trouble discerning what Chaos is saying specifically, although the intended meaning is crystal clear: it's because he speaks in feelings, not words. That hit me hard last night, and it's also why Q had a tough time communicating all his 'dialogue' back during the channels in Utah. Sometimes speech just doesn't measure up!
I know him extremely well though, so I don't have any problem discerning his true intentions. That's likely also why I'm always surprised by Chaos RPers online-- even though they all present him differently, they're all still getting his personality across perfectly. It's uncanny, but that sort of thing is basically expected when you're dealing with Chaos, haha.

It's raining outside. I adore the rain. I'll have to go to bed soon so I can just listen to it and enjoy it... at the moment I'm listening to the "opera pop" tag on Last.fm and although this stuff is stunning, rain trumps all of it. (I do wish it were snowing though; we haven't had any since last month.)

Oh yeah. Forgot to mention this before... I think it was the 7th, as it was in the midst of a very trying but oddly inspiring time period... anyway I had the house to myself for a while so Xenophon and I were just chilling out. We were talking about life in general, just to catch up, when I realized I was 'slipping' again. Tar attacks much differently than Julie did, as you know, and for a while the only way I could 'conquer' a tar hack was by letting it get through, then stealing its influence and throwing the energy straight into my court instead. It's basically transmuting any shadows that are creeping up on me, but with a painful twist-- to transmute it, I often have to use some of my own 'spark' energy, i.e. the stuff that I'm made of. This makes tar hacks extremely dangerous, BUT if someone else is around when I'm forced to do that, I can give the energy to them, and therefore not burn out through literally incinerating a part of my own creative life force, seriously. Long story short, I needed to do that right then, as that specific 'hack' had been building up for about three days straight, and it was getting angry. I told Xennie this, apologizing as these infiltrations had been happening quite often at the time, but then I got an odd idea. Since I had just given Laurie her "stars," I couldn't help but wonder, didn't Xenophon deserve that exact same light, somehow? Could I do that through a hack transmutation? I decided to try. So I treated that one entirely differently... instead of redirecting the energy after I brightened it, I externalized it. I literally took it out of me, and handed it to her. She immediately absorbed it, being adorably solemn about the whole process, and after a bit more recovery on my part, we continued with the day. First thing we did? Nier, obviously! However I was taken by surprise when we got to the first loading screen, and Xennie gasped, pointed at the little waving Yonah silhouette, and exclaimed, "that's what this feels like!" Confused, I asked her what she meant. She explained that the little Yonah had a swirling, moving pattern superimposed on her, and that pattern is what she felt like after absorbing the energy I had given her. I found this highly interesting, and then I had another idea. Later on I went to my computer, took the picture of Xenophon I had drawn in November, and superimposed an image of bubble chamber trails over it (the closest image I could find to that Nier pattern). Xennie excitedly attested to the accuracy of the result when I showed her, so there you go.

Genesis spent some time with me today while I was on the road, and I sternly told him that, even if he is spending a lot of time with Ryou and Marik now, he can't just disappear for weeks at a time without actually telling anyone why. I know he's an indomitably free spirit-- I'm similar, and guilty of the same-- but I don't like the fact that our connection is getting rusty as a result. We both need to put more effort into making time to be around each other, because he's the only guy that's really been out of the loop as of late, shockingly enough.
I seriously love Genesis but I think I take him for granted, to be blunt. I don't like that. I think I'll make that my goal for the new year, so to speak... don't be so carefree when it comes to headspace relationships. I've seen too many people die up there in the past. Maybe that won't happen anymore, but still... you can't deny that all of our existences are 'fragile' regardless. Reflecting on how much we have been through since 2008 really drives home the point that our times together are precious and should rightly be treasured as such, actively.
You invisible readers can hold me to that. I promise, I will keep that resolution quite close to my heart from now on.

Last bit before I close up for today... my bros Christmas present FINALLY came in the mail, heheheheh!! *rubs hands together and cackles like a mad scientist* SUCCESS.
Seriously I ordered this thing back in July and it just barely made it. I am stupidly happy that it did because dang I cannot wait to see my brother's face when he gets this. It's going to be awesome; I honestly love seeing the people I love happy.

Acker Bilk by Chad Valley just came on iTunes, and that is perfect "get to sleep son" music, so consider it done.

 



 

 

121112

Dec. 11th, 2012 09:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Today was all over the place, seriously what the shuppet

Mind you, this is not a bad thing. Only had two "missteps" today that were explicitly connected: if the first hadn't happened the second wouldn't have either. Thankfully it's something I can easily avoid in the future, if I'm wiser and make some changes to my daily routine; the last thing I want to do is put obstacles in my own way.

Still trying to overcome the lingering death drive, which has now warped to a "void" drive instead? I don't want to physically die atm, but at the same time I don't want to live. It's bizarre and it's bothering me. I keep giving away my possessions and I've basically stopped eating again (as much as possible; can't forget how sick I got from fasting on the 29th). I want to either exercise or sleep all day, that's it. I can't stand even being on this computer anymore; it's draining and tiring. And the self-abuse has turned into an empty, twisted "compulsion" that leaves a bad feeling in my bones, because I don't even know why I'm doing it anymore. I wonder what this is?
Tomorrow's the 12th so I need to be open though. A lot of beautiful stuff is coming in and I want to make sure I'm not blinding myself to it.
I'm happy though. Today was pretty great, all things considered. I'm taking small steps and healing things bit by bit. Nights are just big problem times though; once 6PM hits I'd better get to my room if I know what's best for me, or "triggers" will start slamming me left and right. I'm stable enough where I don't get breakdowns very often (if at all, save for last week) anymore, but even little slips are dangerous. Even so I can clearly see where all the problems are, so as long as I keep my head on straight I should be perfectly fine.

Found my empty sketchbook from last semester upstairs today, so I'm going to try and slowly get back into drawing daily. I've been dying to draw for weeks now and I need to just push my perfectionistic hesitation aside and do so already. I have tons of ideas and I want to bring them to life. I'm hopefully going back to school in the spring (God willing), so I can't afford to be rusting away in terms of talent, at all.
Also slowly teaching myself the basics of FL Studio because, as usual, I jumped into the program back in 2008 without reading any instructions. Already there are a ton of features that I can't wait to experiment with, that were right under my nose the whole time and yet I had no clue what they were. So this is good.
I'm on #19 of Bleach and it is still awesome. Started playing Nier again recently and it is still the most beautiful game I've ever had the honor of participating in. Heartwrenching, yes, but beautiful as well. Discovered this song yesterday and I cannot get enough of it.
Still having dietary problems and I think Spine is developing intolerances to more foods now? I'm trying to be stringent with food intake now, but it is tricky. Nevertheless the reactions we've been having lately are not something I want to repeat. Oh well. Things change, gotta change with them.

I'm also back to meditating regularly. Of course, the problem is it's addictive, once I get into it. I spent three solid hours in a church on Sunday-- the fourth mass I attended this weekend-- and didn't ever want to leave. Adding that to my void drive, and you can see why I'm having trouble getting out of bed in the mornings. When I'm not in the daily grind, I'm tapped into something spectacular and if I could stay there forever I would.
That's... part of why today was so bizarrely gorgeous, actually? See, Chaos Zero was in my dream last night (second time in three days ♥) and we were talking to each other 4am style, when at one point I paused, apologized if what I was going to say sounded odd, and... said something really odd. I clearly remember Chaos gave me this utterly baffled look, then walked over to me and studied my own expression for a few moments-- he was seriously about an inch away from my face and was just staring into my eyes with a look of perplexed concentration. Then he relaxed, smiled in a relieved but amused way, and said something along the lines of "I thought that's what you meant. Sorry, just had to make sure you were the one talking." I think I apologized too, because I realized I was "half awake" at the time and so my mind was having trouble translating my thoughts into the correct words. Seriously it was hilariously out of character for me; upon waking for good I remembered August 25th and immediately thought "wow, brains really don't know how to translate that, do they?" Geez.
Regardless there wasn't any embarrassment about it at the time? I knew my intentions and thoughts were still clear, and so did Chaos, so there was no fear of actual miscommunication. But that's because I had just woke up, and if no one disturbs me at that time, I can hold onto that pure and brilliant mindstate for a good half hour afterwards, if not longer. Only problem is, interacting with anything breaks it (talking especially). So once my head settled into "daily life mode," I had a minor freakout over the morning's events, which Chaos was just laughing over. All jokes aside though, spending the morning with him was absolutely gorgeous.
Also spent some time with Laurie this morning too (again). No details for you! But I can't fully express how grateful I am that we can be around each other like this now, instead of with her swinging an axe at my head (and me most likely bleeding for some painful reason). She's awesome and I love her to death.
Genesis hasn't been around though. However I keep getting the feeling that he's chilling out with Ryou and Marik, which is actually spectacular as he didn't enter Central until after those two had left. So they don't know each other very well yet. It's just weird not having him ghosting around all day.
Oh, I spent most of the weekend with Xenophon too! She insisted on ghosting as much as possible, so of course I couldn't refuse (we played Nier together of course). We also went to see Bowfire on Friday night for Leon's rebirthday (love you dude!!), and she insisted on sitting on the freaking stage for a good half of the concert (because she couldn't sit on my shoulders comfortably enough). It was adorably hilarious.

That's all I'm going to write for tonight; I'm trying to get to bed between 9 and 10PM during the winter. Sorry this update wasn't too substantial, but I've been kind of floaty lately. I guarantee there'll be more to talk about after tomorrow though!
Have a lovely night as always.

 

 

 

120912

Dec. 9th, 2012 11:30 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



Fahrenheit 451 is a book I will perpetually hold close to my heart, as I finished reading it the night before I attempted suicide back in 2010. I will not deny that the ideas presented in that piece of literature played a significant part in convincing me to change my mind, count my blessings, and try life again.

In stark contrast to the inkblood catastrophe of my life that morning, a single fragile voice of hope stood out, just like this. So this picture holds a tragic sincerity to me, and that makes it all the more beautiful.


“And when he died, I suddenly realized I wasn’t crying for him at all, but for the things he did. I cried because he would never do them again, he would never carve another piece of wood or help us raise doves and pigeons in the backyard or play the violin the way he did, or tell us jokes the way he did. He was part of us and when he died, all the actions stopped dead and there was no one to do them the way he did. He was individual. He was an important man. I’ve never gotten over his death. Often I think what wonderful carvings never came to birth because he died. How many jokes are missing from the world, and how many homing pigeons untouched by his hands? He shaped the world. He did things to the world. The world was bankrupted of ten million fine actions the night he passed on...”

 



 

120512

Dec. 5th, 2012 11:34 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Continuing from last night.
I went over my mom's boyfriend's house around 6PM to talk with the SLC post office and file a lost package claim with USPS, as their phone service can handle the cost of long distance calls. On the way up though, all that blood and nausea took its toll and I could not function in the body without wanting to die. I don't know if it was tar or splinters or what, but I was literally begging God to just kill me because I could not deal with it anymore. So how did I drive to their house? I didn't. Julie did.
Dead serious. She was our last resort; we figured that since she got the least dysphoria she was the safest bet. She comes through very clearly-- not too surprising considering the tar had her demanding "this body was hers" for years-- but since I've de-feminized it as much as I possibly can, now she's getting dysphoria from it, albeit in a non-traumatic way (thank God). But I might have to let her drive more often, on bad days... I don't know, for a long time now I've actually given serious thought to buying wigs, makeup, and clothing to fit anyone in headspace that needs to drive on any given day, with the obvious exception of being able to change our body type. I doubt I'd ever be able to fully explain it to my family if I tried, but if things continue in this manner, I might be forced to teach other people to front on a daily basis...

Anyway. Got to the house, did the phone stuff, and then went on Youtube and brought up some Nujabes for my mom (she's a fan, it's adorable). It was nice to chill out with her for a bit. However then I let her know I was still badly confused about Utah, because I felt I had been a negative influence on Mel and Jacob and I couldn't figure out how. I was scared that I was unconsciously poisoning people. Then my mom gave me a surprising perspective: maybe they said I was "destructive" because my very presence threw off their life schedules, so to speak? Maybe I wasn't "harming" them, but the fact that I was now in their apartment was "destroying" the way they had lived up to that point. She said that if they did want me to stay with them, but couldn't handle the consequences of that, then their frustration over that unconscious conflict was probably coming up as "you were destructive." I don't know, we're both just guessing, but it makes sense to me. I just feel bad, that maybe it's impossible for me to live with other people at this point. I want to be able to support myself, but I'm understandably worried about what I'd do to myself if I were alone.
Lou said I should take small steps though. Don't get a full-out job yet, if I can't handle one-- instead, do something like babysitting or cleaning for the elderly, one or two days a week. Just to gauge my stability, and to get me used to that.
I'm just frustrated myself, with how I psychologically deal with jobs. My mother thinks I have OCD, in that my brain thinks in absolutes: "all or nothing," or either situation can't exist. If I have a job, I can't have a family life, and vice versa. I remember my old supermarket job: for four years, I'd want to sleep as soon as I came home from work, and go back to work immediately upon waking... despite feeling so drained and empty upon returning home (therefore entering a non-work situation), that I'd often have emotional breakdowns prior to my shifts that left me too sick to go in. I was a disaster back then, but my stint with WHF in Utah got me worried that maybe I'm still pretty fractured in this respect.
Around 9PM I tried to leave, but since we had just been discussing Utah and jobs, I unfortunately left on a sour note as I felt I had tainted the atmosphere with complaints again. Upon closing the front door, though, another wave of thanatos slammed into me, and I dragged myself over the car only to collapse at the steering wheel (I had seriously contemplated just aimlessly walking off into the night, but the possibility of human contact cancelled that out). About ten minutes later my mom came outside, and upon assessing my current state, she told me a few things: one, I had all the symptoms of severe depression (which I honestly never would have guessed). Two, I am obviously under a ton of stress, whether or not I'm consciously "feeling" it. Three, my brothers are worried sick about me (they've talked to her about this apparently), and four, if I want to come over later tonight and talk, I can. Unfortunately I have violin practice at church around 6PM, and choir is on Thursday, but I'll try to figure something out, even if it means sleeping over their house tonight (at least it'll keep me away from food and knives).
I just feel dead. My mom is thinking of sending me to a major hospital for an assessment, as none of my past therapists have been able to treat me for long, let alone with any positive results. If worse comes to worse, that might be our only option. I just fervently hope it's not. I just want to heal whatever the heck in me is causing this uproar of old pain. I want this to STOP. I don't want to die at the end of this month.
...I keep thinking of Leon though. He came back to life two years ago, and had to suffer through quite a few disasters before he settled into the system. Maybe that's similar to what I'm going through? Maybe I need to face all this old stuff once more, before I can move into a new role. I'm just so tired. This is all illusory anyway. Why does it feel so real? It's ridiculous.
But I can't seem to handle being physically awake anymore. I just want to sleep, to shut down, to sink into the void. In a good way, mind. That's the only thing that makes me 'happy' anymore... I keep trying to simulate that same emptiness. There are just too many things around me that make me think. Maybe that's why I'm scared of a job, even. I don't want to go back to acting and thinking for eight hours a day again, not like this. I used to use jobs as an escape, to go into autopilot, to shut down and just go through the motions. But it was exhausting, and it devastated my sense of self-awareness, for lack of a better term. I don't want to wear masks anymore.
Speaking of masks, I just want to mention that my mother knows about how bad my dysphoria is and wants to help. Problem is I don't remember if I ever discussed how that ties into my PTSD with her. It just hurts, because I thought I let this go back in October, and then Mel updated and now I can't remember what I said or didn't say and it's really quite frightening. All I know for sure, is that if there are any trust issues, it's with myself. I don't trust myself around people with feminine appearances (body-wise or not), because of the reactions that go off in my brain as a result. I'm afraid of what that brings out in me. We see in others what we hold in ourselves... whether or not you identify as a woman had nothing to do with it. I didn't feel safe around you because of what you reminded me of, what I couldn't seem to escape from, what haunted me day and night. I am so, so sorry for that, but it wasn't your fault. I'm sorry that I apparently failed at communication enough to make you perceive it that way.
I'm tired of thinking about this, my head hurts and I'm still nauseous. I just want to erase all of that from my life, forget it ever happened, ignore it. But that won't solve anything.


...Laurie decided to drive home last night.
For some reason, that was the single most beautifully tragic thing that could have happened at that hour.
Everyone in town had Christmas lights up, and Laurie was just really moved by it? Instead of just taking them for granted, she was really seeing them, and kept incredulously telling me that "aren't things like this worth living for?" Just lights, and colors, and snow, and things like that. Little things. The fact that we were alive and COULD see those things was reason enough to keep going. I don't know, it was just... deeply inspiring, to me, looking back on it. Laurie shoved Julie out to try and get her to understand it, but Julie was only getting bits and pieces, here and there: she was mostly "okay, there's lights, that's nice," with only flashes of "oh.. I see what you mean." Laurie got frustrated at this and went back to driving, telling both her and I this time that we had everything to live for, we just needed to open our eyes and SEE that.
...Then she said the same exact thing Chaos did, back in October.
"Yeah, I know it'd be really weird to have a physical body, but maybe it wouldn't be so bad, if it meant I could see things like this... if it meant I could be with you, y'know?"
God, that just hurt. Here we have the two people I love more than anything else in the world, telling me that they'd actually risk feeling completely out of place here, not just for the sake of being here, but also for the sake of being here with me. That cuts like a knife to the heart and I don't know how to react to it.
I don't want them to go through that. Selfishly, I don't know if I could psychologically handle it, all of us being so out of place. But... I don't know. I really don't. I treasure my interactions with them upstairs because we can transcend this. I can actually BE who I am in entirety with them, form and all, upstairs. If they came down here, I'd lose that. The thought is just existentially horrific, for me. Could I sacrifice that for their sake? Should I? I have no idea... I'm so confused. I mean, Laurie told me that fronting doesn't bother her anymore because she knows that the physical body doesn't change who she actually is. I KNOW that's true. It's true for me, too. So why do I keep letting the past drag me down?

The past has no power over the present moment. Why do I keep forgetting that? Better yet, why the hell do I keep focusing on the negative?
I need to stop updating like this. It's not helping anyone.
Suicide is only the desire to destroy a false self. All 'selves' we build are false. I know this. But I can't seem to reconcile that with having a life, here. That's why what Laurie and Chaos said to me is so baffling.
I need to remember what Ryou told me... I need to remember all those things. This "personality" thing is so confusing though. Is it weird that I'm tired of being a "person" in that sense? I just want to sit and watch everything. I have no desire to interact anymore. I can't tell if that's depression or the opposite of it, because it's actually peaceful.
Is it even possible to live like this? To be this empty, and not want anything?


It's hilarious how I need to keep reading and re-reading things I've already read a hundred times, to remember them.
“Some changes look negative on the surface but you will soon realize that space is being created in your life for something new to emerge.”
That's one.
“The primary cause of unhappiness is never the situation but thought about it. Be aware of the thoughts you are thinking. Separate them from the situation, which is always neutral. It is as it is.”
That's another.
“Living up to an image that you have of yourself or that other people have of you is inauthentic living.”
Another,
“Can you look without the voice in your head commenting, drawing conclusions, comparing, or trying to figure something out?”
One more.
“The most common ego identifications have to do with possessions, the work you do, social status and recognition, knowledge and education, physical appearance, special abilities, relationships, person and family history, belief systems, and often nationalistic, racial, religious, and other collective identifications. None of these is you.”

It seems I'm way too concerned about "being the right person" at this point. It's getting me so trapped in thought that I can't see straight.
Maybe that's why none of my names or faces fit anymore. Maybe I'm not supposed to have any.
I'm just going to stop thinking for a while.


120412

Dec. 4th, 2012 06:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Today I found a knife.
I am so sorry.
Chaos tried to stop me. There was an auditory warning from him that crashed through my splintering and stopped me, for a minute. For a minute I couldn't believe what I had just heard. Then the old retribution drive kicked in, and Laurie showed up, and I don't even remember what happened next.
I forgot what that much blood looked like. Too much red.
Sometimes I wonder what I'm really doing wrong, why I keep getting this lesson over and over, why it won't stop.
I'm actually nauseous right now. This is weird.
I'm afraid Razor is back. She got through for a moment today, screaming. I nearly passed out from shock. That's happening too much lately. There are teeth marks up and down my arms.
What is getting in the way? This is December. There's a lot of light coming in.
But when I go outside I feel like I'm floating away. I have to sit down, under the trees, to keep from collapsing.
When I'm inside, I'm so heavy it tears into me like a serrated saw. My feet are made of lead. My skull is full of dynamite.
I'll go for entire days without eating and then suddenly remember that the body can't run without food. I keep forgetting to take care of my daily needs. Talking is painful. Mirrors are worse.
It's either one extreme or the other. What am I doing wrong? Where's the block? Where is this block??
Is it me? Is my color the one out of sync? What do I do? There's too much red here, all over my hands...

I had a cathartic block last night. Big one. Scared the sense out of us all. It was the awful sort, where I know what I'm trying to feel, to tune into, but there's nothing happening but a big heartless void. I couldn't feel anything. It's why I'm wide open to tar hacks lately, ironically. No emotion = couldn't care less when the klaxons go off. What's that? I'm in existential danger? Don't care. Twenty minutes later I'm wondering where all the blood came from.
God I thought I was done with this. Time is running out. Please, I don't want to be trapped here. Help me. Somehow, please, help me out. I don't know what to do.

Not sure why I'm updating in such a morbid condition. The death drive is silently screaming again. I want to go outside and pick a fight just to get some sensation in these bones. Still wish I had a friend besides Laurie who'd do that for me. Don't know why love needs to go hand in hand with a punch in the face most days, haha. But it comes through clear. It breaks through the fog.

There's a sparkle setting in, despite the scars. Problem is it wants my brain to shut off... and when that happens I fall asleep. I'm not tired of sleeping, I'm tired of feeling like that's all I can do anymore.
Still, I don't want to deal with this sickness anymore. I don't want to spend the next four hours fighting off tar hacks for the fourth day in a row. They always hit when the sun goes down.

I can still love though, even if I can't feel it. That means I'm not dead inside. This is good.
What's not good is the genuine "waking up in a strange place" terror I now get whenever body awareness sinks in. I'm starting to honestly forget that it doesn't match. The only reason that's bad is because... well, fear gets in that way. Reality slips a little, and dark things seep in through the fractures.
I thought I was over this. I really did. Why is it still so terrifying? I really don't think I can do this alone. But I can't afford therapy. I don't want to go back to the psych ward. What steps do I take now? What haven't I tried yet?

I'm not lost, I just tripped and got cut up pretty badly. I can still walk.
I'll figure this out.

 


 

 

120312

Dec. 3rd, 2012 07:24 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Suddenly all the bizarre "empty" symptoms I'm having make sense-- as does why they go away almost immediately when I'm upstairs or conscious of myself.
Constant vigilance is definitely still a thing. This can be lethal, quite lethal, if I slip. I am doing much better though. Just need to get someone to ghost 24/7, even if the shift rotates, to make sure nothing tries to crack security.
I can deal with the physical problems-- the hot flashes and weakness and weird tingly feelings and headaches and all that. It's the energy-color shake-ups I'm worried about, and my heart's a mess. Nathaniel, if Green really does deal with emotion, you're going to have to work with me here!
But in all seriousness... I can't shake the existential deadness. Honestly, I keep yearning for oblivion in some abstract sense? I think. It's hard to pinpoint. All I know is that nothing feels "worth doing" anymore. I'm sleeping 10 hours a night on average, more if I can. Last night I got about 13. I keep feeling the inspiration I used to put into art-- that huge sparkling tidal wave-- but when I pick up a pencil it subsides. Same with music. The 'wall' between hands and heart feels insurmountable most days, and I don't like that one bit. I just don't know how to translate something so formless into lines and notes. I hope I can learn, somehow.
Nevertheless, lately I just want to sit and stare out a window at the fog or snow for hours, or sleep. But in a peaceful way. Not "I want to die" like in 2010. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I can't tell. I had this in Utah, but to a somewhat lesser extent as my situation 'forbade' it.
I'm trying to exercise more but with these inner-state imbalances I'm a little scared to. In the past I used to have some severe hacks immediately after exercise, possibly because of endorphins, who knows. Sure, I don't have to worry about hacks like that anymore, but the tar hacks are kind of terrifying because they aren't direct. The vicious raw intent slams into me, and I KNOW it's not me and I can let it just sit there without throwing me off, but it's really disturbing because it doesn't leave. It's this big black shadow just looming there, driving me mad. As of late I've had to forcibly reroute its energy but I don't want to do that any more; it's utterly exhausting. I just am not comfortable with it hovering there, because as soon as I slip... wham. I know it'll strike, even if I'm personally unfazed. That's what makes Tar worse than Julie. Julie's methods dragged me so far in I couldn't tell what was up or down, whereas the Tar doesn't care whether or not I even look at it. It's going to try and flood my brain anyway.
Agh, this isn't something I should be thinking about. I suppose I'm just shaken up.
The 'void' in my stomach came back today. Not sure why. It went away for a week but that might also be because I was giving in to that awful starving feeling and eating really bulky things, which made me terribly ill but at least staved off the "bottomless pit" feeling. Now I'm being more careful and it's coming back. Geez! Still not sure what to do about it... a quote I heard recently does come to mind though. "Your sorrows and hurts are healed only when you touch them with compassion.”
Don't think so hard kid, just let your heart handle it. It knows what to do... and by extension, so do you.

A brighter note: my past two dreams have been INSANELY vivid. This is awesome. I've put my old paper dream journal back on my bedstand. I didn't get to update homefive much in Utah as I would try to spend my mornings with Q and Mel before they left for the day, whereas normally I'd wake up and spend the next 90+ minutes typing and interpreting my dream. Having that taken from me was actually devastating to my mental state and I didn't realize that until I got it back. So I won't take it for granted. I'm going to try to get back into that habit; dreams are very important, and now that they're so much clearer, I want to make sure I'm respecting them as they deserve.

Laurie, Chaos, and I spent about 2 solid hours listening to The Dear Hunter last night, which was absolutely worth it. I still cannot get over how gorgeous the Violet songs are... if I can get over this art block I do want to illustrate them. I actually tried doing 'chibi' versions of Central about two weeks ago, starting with Josephina, but that was ridiculously difficult for three reasons: 1) drawing with a Wacom tablet is stupidly hard for me. 2) Still don't know the 'shortcuts' in digital art so a simple sketch can take me hours. 3) Trying to 'refine' a facial structure under those circumstances can take an entire afternoon. And that's what happened! Seriously I got this far and then gave it a break, because I still get overwhelmed when working with layers... maybe I'll just focus on pencil for a while. I am going back to school in the spring so that's probably a smart idea.
FL Studio is still ridiculously frustrating as I want to write orchestral pieces and you can't exactly do that on that program. The music I hear in my head is not the sort of music that I write, and that drives me nuts... all my electronic work follows the same rough format because that's all I can figure out how to do. I'm not happy with that. Nevertheless I'm going to work FL for all it's worth. I still don't entirely understand the program which is severely hindering the quality of my music, so I've decided to try and learn it in sincerity as soon as I get the opportunity-- in other words, whenever I feel stable enough spiritually. That might not be until January, haha. But it's on my to-do list.

As for why I'm updating tonight... well, there's not much to say in words, but it was significant enough to merit an honest attempt regardless.
I'm having a tough time comprehending all the stuff that's been happening with headspace lately, but... tonight, despite the shadows clawing at my throat, I managed to remember the core of myself strongly enough to transcend that darkness and give light to someone else.
Basically, Laurie's not a black hole anymore. Let's just say I gave her some stars. She was kind of freaking out over it, but hey. She deserves it.
We've got a lot of questions now, sure... even though she's a headvoice, can she get soulwings now? Can she tap into the exclusive energy resonance that allows such drastic manifestations up here? Personally I ardently hope so; It would be amazing. But we'll see. I have to stop trying to rush things. I have to remember that we still have time, even if it's not the same time we used to have... things will happen when they need to happen.

Now I'm exhausted, my teeth ache for unknown reasons, and my vision's spinning. Dude.
See you whenever, keep smiling, don't ever lose faith!


prismaticbleed: (held)

What a beautiful thing to wake up to.

First, I randomly got a numerology report in my inbox. "Okay," I think. "Let's see if there's any hidden synchonicity in this thing." As soon as I click it, I see this:
Your Personal Year Number for 2013 is 9.
Color: White, all Pastels
Jewel: Opal, Gold
Keyword: Completion
This is the year of spring-cleaning. Get into the corners. Review everything and toss out all that is no longer useful in your life including people, places, ideas and things. If it’s finished, let it go...

I honestly started laughing! That is perfect! Important, though. I know for a fact I have to release a lot of things now. I have a bad habit of feeling that I need to be in control of things, but as soon as I let go, it feels amazing. Personally I like the feeling of riding the waves so much better than trying to direct their movement, haha. So this was a good reminder.
Another message in my inbox discussed the difference between personal "truth bells," and the Spirit of Truth: the two don't always line up; that would be claiming we're already perfect! So that actually took a huge weight off my back: I have an old compulsion to be perfect, so I work my bones raw trying to find absolute Truth in every tiny thing I find, even if I have a nagging feeling that I'm not supposed to. Truth bells are all good and helpful, as pointers to the real thing! So looking back and realizing that "hey, even those convictions I believe in most strongly might not be 'true' in that bigger sense" is oddly comforting: if I got it wrong, I can now gracefully accept that and let go of the old belief. Which is understandable; I didn't always see too clearly in the past. I still have troubles. BUT the closer we get to Perfection, in brightening our hearts, the truer our own bells ring. Discernment, from a pure heart, is always the key. All that we do should be for the greater good.
"Truth never hides and it doesn’t need promoters to convince those who don’t believe. What is true simply exists and what is untrue does not exist. Perhaps in the midst of what is temporal and apparent, a lie may seem to be true, but in the end all these fantasies will fall by their own weight. It is then when those who clung to these supposed truths will have to re-evaluate their course and choose whether to correct their path or not.."
The message of it all was very centering to me. I needed to hear it right now, too. Keep it in mind, son... oh, and can I quote this, too?
"We are all equal to the eyes of God our Father and His love is always unconditional, invariable and absolute. None of you has had to do anything to earn this love and none of you will ever lose it. It is you who can choose to close yourselves off from the Source of this Love, and let your soul wither. Go on, day by day, by living with the firm intent of knowing and expressing the will of the Father through self-mastery and the progressive perfection of your being..."
I know I used to waver on that in the past, but now I firmly believe it. But it's also deeply important to remember the unity in that statement, if fear starts to haunt you again. We're all part of that one greater Light. Geez I just love getting straight-up reminders of all this first thing in the morning, before I even leave my bedroom. It helps me make the day go so much better.
But in all things I must be open to changing and taking new action at the drop of a hat. Just reminding myself of that too. Matthew 5:41 always comes to mind: "If anyone forces you to go one mile, go with them two miles.". It's the essence of being ready and willing to give at a moment's notice. That old phrase, "God works in mysterious ways..." never thought I'd see that proven so often in my life, considering the past few years, but hey. So, I say again, let go. It's a bit tricky for me, whether I like it or not, and that makes it all the more important to do. Just keep your eyes and ears and heart open, always...
Here's some more stuff, both of which are extremely relevant in my life right now, because otherwise I'm going to be copy-pasting my entire inbox. Who knows, maybe a link is just what an invisible reader needs?

Speaking of nice things, I re-discovered The Flaming Lips this morning. I've only heard about four of their songs in the past-- most notably Mr. Ambulance Driver-- and now I'm just listening to them on Youtube as I type this up. They have some truly beautiful tunes. So this is nice. Also had some face-punch synchronicity with that too, with two perfect songs, a perfect event, and perfect visuals. Crazy stuff. But I'm smiling. I love this.

Oh! I forgot to show you guys the snow we got this year! Here's Diamew, and here's the entrance to Nightebi. I always take pictures of them after the first snow, they look beautiful.


As for the title, though... between the landslide of beautiful spiritual blog updates in my inbox (not a single one of which was irrelevant), I noticed a strange email titled "well hello there, friend."
I knew exactly what it was.
Let me share that email with you.


"Three years already, huh? Time sure flies.
I bet you remember me, though.
Yes, it's you, from November 2009.
How's life three years later? Fun? Crazy? Both? I hope it's at least better than 2008 was-- that was a rough year, man oh man.
How's college? Did you graduate yet? I don't know if you decided to stay in Illustration or moved on to something else, but I hope you're happy with it, and I hope you've taken a few steps in bringing our worlds into this one.
That, my friend, brings me to the next point.
As of today, here in the past, you had 16 worlds and about 700 people upstairs. How the fish many people are up there now?
Tell one of them to say hi! *waves* Honored to meet you, my beloved sir or madam. I guarantee we'll have some fantastic times together.
Tox, Vontricia, Preludove, Hosea and Kenzel say hello from this OCT-riddled year.
Picayune says buy her a soda because she neeeeds it.
If you haven't fixed Part 11 yet, I will punch you.
How's Q, Jim, Ben and FMSR? You'd better still be talking to them, kid! They're priceless kids.
Lynne's doing great, as are Natalie and Vincent. Say hi to them too!
Also, Laurie says "hey there, mister 22-year-old freakazoid. You beaten that blonde witch yet? If you haven't, I'll do more than punch you in the face." You know she will.
I hope we've beaten Julie too. That was our goal, and seeing what year it is now, I hope we've reached it.
Did you get your surgery yet? I sure hope so!
Maybe you're dead already. I don't know. We've always wanted to go out early, for a good cause, but if that time hasn't come yet, make darn sure that we continue to live in that bright-hearted way of ours no matter what.
Seriously, don't listen to anyone else. Be you. You've got it right.
10 years with Ryou, wow. *sends you some aluminum daffodils* Congratulations, seriously. You have something beautiful; don't ever take it for granted.
Never forget entry 4.
Marik's going on 10 too, haha! Give the Pharaoh a hug for me and remind him how much he means to us. He's a great guy. If you two haven't had your third incident yet, do it now. I'm serious.
Never forget those nights under the stars.
Your muse is already 7 years old holy shuppet! That's amazing. Does he still go by 'Selph' or did he change his name? Either way, I'm going to blow him a kiss from the past so make sure he gets it.
Never forget that night at the altar.
Nine years with Chaos. How does that feel? Beautiful, right? I hope that you two are at least widely recognized in the StH community by now, because you deserve it, and you know it.
Never forget the early morning hours.
If you haven't said a word to JMC yet, e-mail her right now.
If you haven't seen DP in a while, check on her right now.
You still need to meet them both.
Don't forget any of this either--
1. Typing in the Borders coffeeshop
2. Your vendetta with Sheena Easton
3. Listening to 'World Citizen' at 3AM
4. Really, Rod Stewart? Really?
5. Haterth alwayth thpeak with a lithp
6. Fun on Tumblr, tweak today, MLIA and Last.fm
7. Pull yourself together, kid.
8. MISTER BLUESKY
9. OLIVER INGWERSEN
10. EVERYTHING geez I know your memory is awful but come on
How's your music? I want to hear some of it, lucky kid.
Also, did you get to see FROST* live? Did you go to the Summer of Sonic? Any experience in Flash yet?
Lhikan says DO YOUR HOMEWORK if you have any, I don't know. Knowing you you're probably reading this at some ridiculous hour, haha. Maybe not-- hopefully you've conquered that silly habit of ours.
Man, there's so much that could have happened in three years.
Take some time and reflect on it, okay?
What else did I want to say... oh yes.
No matter what happens this year, I hope you have much less regrets on average than I do now. Keep trying hard, all right?
You're a good person. Don't lose that and don't compromise it *hurm*.
I hope the future is beautiful.
If not, it's your job to change that.
You've done well, young Padawan.
Love you.
-Jewel Wisteria Lightraye
November 20th 2009
12:07 AM"


I am laughing out loud and tearing up over this, oh wow. So much of that just... it's exactly what I needed to remember this morning.
I... I think I'm going to let that letter speak for itself. It's perfect.
*hugs 2009 me* Love you too dude.


"You do not collect the Universe. You ride the range of the Universe, and the sun shines on you, and you reflect the sun until no one can tell the difference between you and the sun or the night stars or anything you can think or remember or not remember, for what is there in the Universe but the Oneness of Light and the Oneness of the One Heart that gallops everywhere."

Here's to December 2012.

 

 

 

endeavor

Nov. 30th, 2012 09:17 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)

Okay, putting all the books and art and music on hold.
I need to focus on emotional/spiritual healing and clearing right now. Today was a roller coaster in that respect but ultimately it allowed me to get a better grip on what I need to do.
What you get is what you give, and I've been somewhat off-kilter lately, which is making my days quite confusing. Nothing 'bad' is happening, at ALL-- but there are some 'shaky' moments, like getting sick or feeling lost, that are meant to tell me "hey dude, we've got a problem, fix it up!" more than anything. Those I need to pay attention to, because if I don't, they can drag me down. It's all about awareness.
But time is running out. I've known this since the year started; I've felt it in my bones. I've got 20 days left. Whatever is in me at the end of December is going to show up around me. For my sake and everyone's sake, I want to be the brightest I can possibly be at that point.

I've been praying about this for years. But that's something I learned from Bleach, too-- even if your goal is bright, don't let your progress toward it be motivated by fear! Don't think "I'm afraid I'll fail." Instead, think "I'm going to get there no matter what it takes!" Turn that feeling right around, and ride the light into the sun.

A LOT of my old pain was dragged back up to the surface today. I had a major dysphoria meltdown for most of the evening. However! I quite literally threw my hands up in surrender and went out to the porch to meditate for a while. Dude that helped SO much!
Honestly, I think most of my problems rise from the fact that I'm not 'present' all the time yet. So thoughts slip in that aren't mine, thoughts that are programmed in one way or another, and if I'm not paying attention they can snowball. But when I catch them, I recognize immediately that they are false, and I can immediately rise above them. So it's pretty amazing that I'm at that point. Just need to meditate more.

Hilariously enough, although I am mercilessly chopping every distraction out of my life right now, I think a Xanga session could be one of the most beneficial things I could possibly do. Did you know that, if I'm not 'myself,' I cannot connect to headspace? I knew today was uncentered because I barely heard from anyone. It's like I said on Tuesday: if your eyes aren't open, if you aren't 'tuned in,' you won't perceive it. So I need to keep that up. A session would help immensely towards that end, as I think a super-concentrated burst of upstairs luminosity is just what I need right now.


For immediate reference, let me write a quick list of the troubles I am aware still need to be cleared/ are sticking:

1. Feeling 'unworthy' to be around Chaos & Laurie in my current state. Cause: identifying with the physical, and my past mistakes. Stop it bro. There is nothing shameful about existing in a physical form. This is an ancient problem though and we might need extra help to put it to rest by the 21st. Just do your best.
2. Burying emotions, or being so confused by 'fragments' of them that I go mute. Cause: not being centered enough to let them simply move through. You are not your emotions, but negative ones are notifiers as to issues you haven't fully cleared yet. They are still important, so don't ignore them. Just observe them.
3. Dysphoria. Cause: identifying with the physical. You know the truth, and don't forget what you were told today either!
4. Feeling 'worthless' in the eyes of the world. Cause: expecting to fit the status quo. Don't. Work on this, and whatever you need will fall into place. Clarify your definitions, and remember that true 'worth' is inherent!
5. Doubt. Cause: old fears and labels. Let go of this one, gently. It's a tough one. Most importantly: reality is fluid, truth is paradoxical. Just let things be, and doubt will fade away.

We may or may not discuss those in a Xanga over the weekend; depends on whether or not I can solve 'em before I find a big enough timeslot to discuss this with Laurie. On that note, Leon has declared himself a permanent fixture in Central, as he holds the slot right under Laurie for heaven's sakes, and he feels his help is strongly needed right now. I trust him, so we're rolling with it. I'm very happy he's sticking around.

Trust is huge, though. Probably the biggest thing right now, all things considered, besides love itself. It's frequently the base for other virtues to spring from.
I need to trust in myself, AND I need to trust in God, that all is being taken care of for my highest good and the good of all. I WILL end up exactly where I need to be. I need to hold trust in my heart, and smile, and be grateful for every moment as I continue to walk onwards. Everything I need will come to me at the perfect time. I know this! Just need to keep my eyes open... just need to believe.

Two last things I need to remember: first is what I was told on the airplane, flying above the sleeping cities... "stay in your heart." Stay in your cathedral. Stand strong in your center... just got some html tag synchronicity right there too, nice one. But that's fitting. I'd be wise to format my own life in the same way... everything occurring within that word. I know I can do it. I know without a doubt that I can do it.
Second, and the note to close this entry on... this is NOT the turn of the final page. This is not an escape, or a reset, or a scratch. No, your challenge is to bring the world you dream of INTO this one. That's why you were put here... to be a light, not to burn out.
You're not going to die, but it IS still possible to be what you want to be, here! It is, dude, and you KNOW it. Don't go sticking expectations onto things. Look at the past two years, seriously. None of that was planned, and it turned out beautifully! The waves will carry you home, as long as you swim with them.
So hold on to that. Let that drive you, straight through into 2013. This story doesn't end. We're just beginning a new chapter, now.

Be patient. Be thankful. Be joyous. Trust always. Love always.
Follow your heart, and you'll never stray from the path you need to be on.

Currently listening to this and it is too gorgeous not to share, especially at this hour.
Also... I just took a marker to write "believe" on my right hand, so it will remind me every time I glance down... but I was concentrating so hard, I almost wrote the "e" before the "i." I caught myself and turned the half-e into an I, then immediately burst out laughing. It looks like Jack Frost's crook now! How perfect is that?

Have a beautiful night. Always remember to shine your light like the stars.

prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

 

W...whoa. Okay. Don't know how to react to this, but... huh.
Forgive the paltry medium this occurred in, but... Mel just unfriended me on FB?
That's... big, for them. FB has been the ONLY way I could communicate with them since 2010. And now they've pulled the plug on me. Not sure why, but... well, it's not new. My sister did the same. I don't hold it against her, of course-- still love her like crazy-- but for months afterward, I couldn't stop asking myself, "what did I do wrong?" Of course, there was no guarantee whether or not I had played such a personal role in that decision, but it was sudden and severe, so I assumed the worst. On the other hand, I know for a fact that I am entirely responsible for this action of Mel's.
So it came as a rather jarring shock to see that today. Why today, of all days, you ask?
Mainly because I've been working nonstop on my inner life since I got back to PA. Mainly because I've finally realized that the weird lingering antagonism that stuck to the Utah situation was entirely projected... when I looked at it, I realized that there was no cause... at least, none outside.
I couldn't forgive myself for what Mel said I did to them, in that note. And that self-loathing was starting to externalize, because I couldn't make sense of why they felt that way, and communicating with them was just confusing them more. I felt bad that we couldn't seem to make any progress, but... well, I told them that if we honestly could not solve this problem, then I was happy having at least said my piece in trying to atone for the unknown wrongdoings, and if they wanted to completely let go of me after that, then so be it. Guess they took me up on that offer, which I don't mind, as I gave Q the same offer years ago and he accepted that too, so. Maybe it's just time we parted ways permanently... sad, as here's the first two people to try and be close friends to me, and it didn't quite work. But life's like that, sometimes.

To get back on topic... I do want to let go of this, but I think I need to dig deeper inside first. I need to use this to learn my lessons better, what with my shadow influences beating the stuffing out of me lately (yesterday was nuts in an amazing way, hilariously enough... but we'll get to that). See, I've spent the past two weeks reviewing all of Q and Mel's old journals, as well as my own. Why? Because, as soon as that pained message arrived in my inbox, I realized with a sickening jolt that this is exactly what happened in 2010. For whatever reason, all four times I interacted with those two individuals ended in tears, so to speak. All of those encounters began with optimism, and quickly sputtered into confusion and pain. I am determined to figure out why, as well as I can-- if I was the cause, then I want to heal whatever it is in me that caused that, even if I can no longer do so for them (I have been trying but we've apparently got emotional language barriers). I will admit I was explicitly damaging in the past, when Jezebel still ran the business and my splinters hadn't splintered off yet. I was a mess, right up until the summer of 2011. But this year... I really did try this year, and yet the outcome was exactly the same! It was disorienting, to realize that the words I was reading reflected what I had just left, and yet the timestamps were from two years ago. But like I said, I already know that a great deal of it was due to self-blame, projecting my own shortcomings onto others, being too afraid to take a chance with them because of past failures.
Plus I just came across this quote... "You don't want to be here: I can sense that. Is it because you don't feel safe in your own body, that you don't want to be anywhere?" I can't help but wonder if that really was the biggest reason, even now. It's the main reason why I couldn't seem to function there, why I couldn't truly 'match' the me I present online, the real me... having a voice and face and form that simply doesn't fit me is pretty crippling when it comes to honest communication. Q seemed far more acknowledging of it than Mel, though, at least actively. Several times he referred to me with correct pronouns and the like, which was amazing, and really made me feel respected instead of misunderstood as usual. I don't think Mel gave it much thought. Now I'm not saying anything bad about them, I'm just wondering. That may have been a huge piece of why I didn't feel like I could safely communicate with them, a fact I didn't dare give voice to. Maybe seeing me that way would have made me a threat to them, who knows. Either way it's sad to look back and wonder, "was it really something that simple?"
"I had just traveled over 2000 miles away from the place where I was born and raised, for the sole reason of seeing the two people who supposedly cared for me most in this world. Upon meeting them and spending the next week with them, I didn't notice the less positive switch. See, I no longer had to worry about the stressful turmoil of my distant 'home.' That lever had been switched off, and another had been switched on. I was now torn between being myself and being a person who could sync with Mel and Q without causing severe problems. That brought up the whole 'keeping them amused' problem (that's in my IJ) and the secondary issue of tweaking my personality to keep from possibly offending or confusing anyone too much... but I didn't realize it. I kept myself from realizing it. It was sick... I don't want to leave Utah because the two people that brought me here want me to stay, but I also don't want to stay because of what I'm causing them... and what they're causing me. God, you've really got me in a bizarre situation now, don't you?..."
But I suppose it's not something I should spend time on anymore. All I can do now is postulate in hindsight. All I should be focused on is pinpointing problematic areas in my own psyche, not worrying about either of them. I can't solve their problems, and now I can't even try, even if I wanted to. I've almost completely let go of that now, which is good. It doesn't hurt anymore, and I no longer feel any ties. The only thing holding me back now is this lingering feeling of responsibility. You should have known better. You should have helped them more. But "should" is a useless word. What's done is done, and I did what I could under the circumstances, with the knowledge I had at the time. Right now, I am doing the same.
What's bothering me the most is that my SLC visit echoed 2010. I am NOT the person I was back then, at all, in any way. Yet did I feel I had to be, this year, even unconsciously? I don't quite know. If I really was wearing a mask that often, then the answer is yes. I'm going to pick my brain until I figure that out, as it's important. A lapse in progress, however buried, is still something to bring to the light and examine. I don't want that happening again, with anyone, under any circumstances. And still, I think the dysphoria was the killer! Situations in my mind run perfectly. No mistakes, no dishonesty, no triggers or hacks. But when I actually find myself in those situations... uh-oh, this isn't my spirit body, is it? Every time, even now. And it throws me off badly, and I forget who I am, and then suddenly I'm not me. If that truly is the answer to this mess, then no wonder Mel felt I had abused them. I had been abusing myself just as horribly. Hm. To think, I had sworn that had stopped. Maybe I was only watching for the most obvious signs, though, and missed these: the ones I buried and justified, in lieu of knives and scars. This is good, the fact that I'm hopefully getting it now! See, we're taking steps forward, as we always do.
Still, the fact that this happened again bothers me too:
"I saw a photo of you earlier today, and I didn't recognize you at all. I had to think, 'what were they like?' ...I don't know either of you. I thought about it, and I cried, because who are you, really? I know your names and that's all...I loved what you did, not who you were, and it was terrible... I didn't realize that because I wasn't like that... I wish I knew both of you better so I could fix this."
That is explicitly a problem with ME. Maybe I'm not someone they think they can trust with who they are. Maybe I'm just not able to see them correctly?
How do you get to know people, downstairs? I'm so used to these weird fluid relationships... where people have a core purpose that they live for, and if you know that purpose, you can know them... that's how I work, I suppose. My mom told me the other night: most people aren't like me. They have personas they present to the world (something I know I've done in the past, with my job and school, but have since been working maniacally to abandon), they have entire ways of acting that don't sync with their deepest natures. As for me, I strive to make every response of mine match who I am inside. As I mentioned before, this can be very difficult with the dysphoria, but it is still a constant effort. Did they do that? Or were they acting around me too? I honestly could not tell... again, like back in 2010, I saw their behaviors switch so drastically depending on who they were around, or what they were doing... it baffled me! Is that normal? How do you reconcile that many different presentations into one individual? For me it always depends on who's driving... scary stuff, but thankfully comprehensible to me. But my psychologist told me that our society 'requires' masks to function, and if I didn't start wearing one, it would tear me apart... and my mother told me that most people aren't as naively honest as I was, and that if I didn't learn to lie, people would tear me apart... and then Mel still said they didn't recognize me, in SLC.
" I guess it confused me because you seem so bright online and you were so dark when you were here, really destructive and that really surprised us."
To be blunt, that sentence is still driving me nuts. Destructive? Really? When was I destructive? I honestly cannot think of a single incident... it's more unsettling than anything. Are we seeing things so differently? Are our ways of perceiving reality that irreconcilable?
This is why I can't seem to entirely let go of the situation yet. I don't understand the last messages Mel sent me. And Q didn't say a word to me at all, which is understandable with his schedule... but to be entirely honest, I don't feel he's said much to me since he 'left' online in early 2009. It's strange, but I have no recollection of him beyond old dA notes and chatlogs. None. But that's the Q I knew. I don't know, maybe he was a different person online too. Whether more genuine or more incomplete I can't say. I know I was the latter; I acted almost entirely back then, I'm sad to say. I don't recognize any of my old communications from my teenage years: sure, there may have been some fragment of the truth buried underneath the paragraphs of empty text, but for the most part, they weren't me at all. Is that the 'me' he remembers, too? And Mel... I knew them according to FB notes and poetry, which never felt substantial enough to me. I got tons of their past, and tons of their future goals, but none of their present. That's what it felt like at least. As for me, they knew me through my journals. That was all. Problem is, 90% of my online journals isn't me. It's my struggle, up until I remembered myself last year. I can't help but ask: when Mel says I was bright online, what 'me' are they referring to? I want to know. Because when we met in person... suddenly I became dark? What does that even mean? I did the housework I was aware of, I was there for them when they'd break down, I stayed with them when we were all home together... but so often, we didn't see each other. They'd be working or at school, and I'd never see them. That's why I didn't want to get a job-- if we were all working, and never saw each other for a substantial amount of time, then why in the world had I moved? The only reason I said 'yes' was because I was under the impression we'd be spending all our time together. I suppose that's unrealistic, but it's honestly what I expected. So when things changed after the first week of free time, I didn't take it well. I couldn't make sense of why I was there anymore. I did try. It was just frustrating, now that I felt I had no ground beneath my feet.
But when was I so dark? That is the question I want answered, more than anything.
I won't say that hurts, only that it's deeply disconcerting, because I honestly cannot think of where that came from. I wish I did. Is it too late now, I wonder?
"This has caused a lot of pain and I don't think I can handle going through this anymore if you can't work through it."
I wonder if they realized that up until I moved in with them, I worked through all of my problems alone. With the exception of the gang upstairs, all of those hellish trials I suffered in my past were solved with God's help alone. Why? because they were my problems. No one else had to worry about them.
But in Utah, suddenly you were part of the picture. And I became lost. How in the world do I solve this problem if someone else needs to be factored into the decision-making process? That was my constant question. Perhaps that is why I seemed so false. Every action I took needed to take you into account as well. I've never had to do that before.
I could have solved this already if you weren't holding half the answers. That's not an accusation, it's a simple fact, and I say it with sincerity. I know it caused a lot of pain, although I'm unclear as to why exactly, but guess what? I can't work through this without you, because you were part of it. That's what it boils down to.
So to be entirely honest, it does hurt, at least that bit. They let go of me because "I couldn't work through this," not knowing or comprehending that she held half the puzzle pieces. But we saw different colors, and together we seemed to have different ideas of how it would look in the end. A lose/lose situation, perhaps. Ironically, because I've learned a lot from this... just wish I could understand your perspective.
I guess that's the tragic inevitability of being multiple since childhood. I'm not used to dealing with "real people," especially not in close quarters, especially not for so long a time, especially not as 'friends.' I've never had a friend downstairs before. So I apologize if I wasn't a good one, but I was trying my best according to what I knew. I guess it didn't quite work. I'm probably used to living with people like my grandmother, my mother, my superego, my id. I'm used to people who push and shout and never take no for an answer. I'm used to angry people, to fire-spitting people. I know you're not capable of that, as I did ask you. But that's what I needed in that context. Maybe that's why you felt I was pushing you away, and shutting you off... I wasn't, I was simply doing what I knew I had to do in my other relationships, to continue the conversation. Push away, and they'll push back harder. Shut off, and they'll shut you right back on. Don't call us, we'll call you. I'm used to saying things for the sole reason of inciting an explanatory reaction. I'm used to picking people's brains and having them do the same to me, even if neither of us asks a single question. I think you functioned the exact opposite way, and I was unable to understand that: if you had a whole different way of interacting, how would one go about learning how to function in response? Pushing your buttons and judging your reactions wouldn't work, you'd shut down. I didn't want to hurt you. And watching you with others, you were a different person. I really didn't know how to approach you, as I wasn't sure who I was approaching half the time. But I had no idea how to explain what I was doing, because I assumed that was how other people worked too. I had no frame of reference that you fit in.
Did I ever tell you how much it frightened me that you, Q, and Braeden all acted like ONLY you knew the "real me," and I didn't? You were always saying these enigmatic things like "your Spark is out of sync" without defining what you meant by that sentence at all. Always saying I didn't know who I was, I didn't understand my actions, et cetera. I constantly felt like I was part of this huge game, with all of you, which was deeply disturbing because I cared about you and yet those same words always came in response. Maybe that's the deepest fear here, with me writing this entry. Part of me has successfully been convinced by your words, that you hold the answers and I don't. You always spoke to me like you knew these huge secrets about me, but you were forbidden from telling me them. You'd only let me know that they were missing from my own consciousness, and that I was lost without them. How in the world was I supposed to react to that? It was a struggle living with you because I kept "guessing" at it. Is this action closer to what you see as my truth? Is this word closer? How about this one? Or this one? Maybe that's why I felt dark... maybe I believed I was, if only you knew my true brightness, and I had turned it into a self-fulfilling prophecy. I don't remember. Still, geez, I'm a headvoice, of course physicality can't entirely translate me. Of course you're going to see me through a different lens. But that doesn't invalidate my knowledge of myself... right? Better question: how often was I even driving, with the obvious exception of those few channeling sessions? I seriously don't remember... I have almost no recollection of my time in SLC, even now. I still struggle to remember both of your faces, your voices, everything. Why did that happen again too? Go figure...
"Do you feel at all, love? Or has your environment left you so starved, that you can’t help but deplete those who so thoroughly love you, and refuse to give back even an ounce of what you’ve been given?"
Is that what I was doing? Is that a truth? How can I tell? I don't want it to be true. I don't want to do that to people. I'm a giver, not a taker, but you said I hollowed you out... is that what fire does? Am I so enamored with death and rebirth that I keep catching things in conflagrations, forgetting that other people don't need to have scars in order to heal? Why is this all EXACTLY what happened two years ago? What lesson did I fail to grasp the first time?
I thought I said I was going to stop picking things apart, stop trying to find every answer in the book, stop trying to win everything... but geez, I'm also supposed to take a closer look or I'm not going to see what I need. Is this even where I need to be looking? I'm getting off topic again.
Maybe I am just that disconnected from reality. But I assumed you'd help me learn to live in harmony with yours, if you invited me to stay with you, if you spent months telling me how much you wanted to share your life with me. Maybe you did, and I never realized you were teaching. Maybe we really do speak two different languages. Maybe I really am as blind as you said I was... I'm sorry. Forgive me, please?
Why am I writing all this? Mel's not going to read this. I guess I just need to get it off my chest. Better than bottling it up after all.
Still, all I can do now is continue to better myself, whether or not I will ever see either of them again. At this point in my life that honestly does not matter. I've had to let go of many, many things lately... big and small, easy and difficult. If this is something I can no longer have in my life, then so be it. I'm just riding the waves...

In much happier news--- whoa whoa WHOA look who's online, dear God I was terrified that maybe she was dead, this is amazing. THANK YOU.
And the other one, my biggest inspiration, she's just become this incredible light... complete change of presentation and not an iota has faded, it's only become more luminous!
Okay that just made my year. But yes, that's actually what I was trying to segue into! After almost four years (dude that's a LONG time!) I am still trying to be an elusive guardian angel to those two. I love them so damn much it just illuminates me, to see them doing well. They've inspired me so much, they've had indelible impacts on my life just by existing. Geez one day I want to send them both huge bouquets of roses or something, completely anonymously. I just want to give some ridiculously sincere outpouring of gratitude straight to them, in a format other than words-- which I DID do, back in 2010. I still consider that the best and brightest chance I've ever taken... I truly hope those words made them smile, if only a little, for their own sake.
All I want in this is for them both to have lives full of joy and dreams and love, brighter than they could ever have imagined. They deserve it, they really do.
Mel and Q do too. They've worked so hard, and I know the trouble and suffering they've been through. Heck, they deserve that in recompense for putting up with me alone, haha!

I'm trying VERY hard not to label anything as 'good' or 'bad' right now, though. Yesterday was a big push in that direction... boy oh boy, my brain's still having trouble with all that. But now I've got a Paladin helping me too, aha! And his role here might be the most important, after all, in light of what's going on... FFFF and I JUST realized the name of the song I'm listening to, synchronicity abounds!! Okay universe, high-five, that was a nice one.
But... right before I heard that, I tried something. I held my hands out in front of me, and focused just enough... and I can see it, somehow, in my hands. That glowing symbol he gave me, with those words. "Don't ever forget what you told me." I promise you kid, I won't.
Shadows are the well of creation, after all. The night is the time when dreams are born. You've always been a star in the night sky for me... both of you, actually.
Let me be your phoenix, once again. If this darkness wants to take my life, so be it. We've got a funny relationship with death up here, to say the least.
...Oh. That reminds me. Synchronicity.
On Tuesday night, I logged into Tumblr for a minute, and this post lineup happened on my dashboard.
That's what inspired yesterday. It just couldn't be ignored.
And you, you crazy pretty boy... I promise, you won't ever be forgotten.

I did forget one thing yesterday, though: food! Seriously, I got carried away with fasting again and then this morning I woke up tired, numb, and shaky, with Spine yelling at me "I still need food every once in a while!" Oh yeah, haha. But having a full day to recover from how sick I've been lately was a GODSEND. All the pains and weird aches went away, aw yiss. So today I've had an avocado, some hemp seeds, and a salad; we're doing great so far! Oh yes, and I did also have a tiny bit of dark chocolate that I bought for Julie. I purposely got a brand that had raspberries and rose hips in it, so it was kind of pink, haha. But we let Julie try it first the other day, because she's never had chocolate without it being tied to a hack... she just had this grin on her face, it was awesome. (The only problem is that even a bite of chocolate hurts like hell, and Spine despises it... but we all agreed that it was a sacrifice for a very good reason!)
My hands are still tingly and my eyes are still twitching from not having eaten, but it'll get better soon enough. My mother's bringing up some garden vegetables for me tonight (thanks mum!) so that should help... I'm just very concerned because my stomach feels unsettled after I eat anything now, whether it's 'safe' or not. Maybe that's a psychosomatic symptom, who knows. At this point I think I should just write it off as that and continue being careful about what I put Spine through regardless. We'll be okay.
I need to go food shopping tomorrow whether I like it or not, and also leave off some more job applications... I keep craving protein like a mofo and the only source we have at home is peanut butter. Guess what makes me terribly sick? So that's why I've been nauseated lately, no doubt (plus the only safe carb around is oats (as we're out of squash), which is also very unsafe for me. I'd love to cut out starchy carbs completely again but without them I frequently don't get enough calories in a day). I'm just extremely worried about my reactions to it-- my face turns bright red, I start burning up and my heart rate spikes. That's not cool. So I've gotta find an alternative so I don't end up giving up eating altogether again; it's the lesser of two evils here but recovering from a major sugar drop is hellish too!

I've moved my computer into the corner of the living room, so I'm stuck on a tiny desk and an unfomfortable chair, but it's worth it because now I get to sit next to the angel food cake tree. I need to take pictures of it, it's the cutest thing. I think my mum wants to put pastel beads on it as garlands? Geez we're just going straight-up fairy kei this Christmas, haha!

"If you keep your eyes so fixed on heaven that you never look at the earth, you will stumble into hell." Austin O'Malley. Just read that quote in Black Jack... it felt very relevant, so there it is.
Ironically I think that springs from my old mindset-- the idea that heaven and earth and hell are all separate things. The old idea that this life is just a trial we have to endure to get to the good stuff. That's not true. This life is heaven and hell, but we choose which one we want to experience. Problem is we need to remember that this is still earth. It makes for an unusual sort of heaven, maybe, but it's a beautiful one nonetheless.

Let me think, what else can I write here... choir practice is in a half hour so I can't linger much longer.
I finished Black Jack today, as well as issue #1 of Andromeda Stories. Unfortunately the latter isn't really catching my interest too well, but they just introduced some sci-fi elements into the story so I'm going to give the other two books a shot anyway.
If I do end up on the road tomorrow, I think I'm going to go library-hopping. Typically I only visit two, but I just checked Google Maps and apparently there are three within 20 minutes driving distance that I've never been to? This is exciting! I'd love to see what books they have. Still, I don't want to go checking out any new series until I finish Bleach (sooo goood) and Yu-Gi-Oh. So I'll wait until next week. Plus, who knows; with how funky my life is, I might not have time to check out an entire new series once December hits! Gonna be a crazy brilliant month, that's for sure.
As far as art goes, I haven't started anything big yet, but I've got all my art supplies together and I have a TON of ideas... however I have no workspace anymore! The porch is so cold my fingers freeze after ten minutes, and I barely have room for my laptop in the house. However, completely out-of-the-blue godsend on Thanksgiving: my father is letting me use the empty upper room in his house for a studio! I'm psyched, this is awesome. It also means I'll have a place to paint when school starts again in January; my current campus doesn't have a place I can stay until midnight and paint, like my old one did (and I loved doing that). Plus it's also a 30+ minute drive away, so that wouldn't be a smart move anyway! Needless to say I am extremely excited. I'm going to be moving my paints and larger art tablets over on Sunday when we visit for dinner, so I'm determined to get at least one major piece of work done between now and then. For some reason I keep wanting to draw Dagger, and I have the perfect idea in my head. So I think I'll do that tomorrow. I'll have to stay up late finishing all my computer work, but it'll be worth it: this stuff keeps piling up and I just want to be able to shut my computer off for the night, haha. Haven't been able to do that in ages, what with all the files and tabs and programs open! But besides that Dagger art. Since I do have my ancient (and gorgeously so) Jewel Monster tablets with me, I think I'm going to draw some of the oldbies on Bristol and make ribbon-charms out of them like I've done before. I might also do them in acrylic this time, as I miss painting in general. But probably my biggest art goal right now is THIS!! Chasey is the best RPer and I seriously need to show my appreciation for that fact, and for them of course. Sometimes I wish I were an RPer just so I could flirt with them, haha! Just kidding. Almost. In any case Chasey is a beautiful individual and they deserve art whether or not it's from me. I'm gonna draw it... haha, can you imagine? That brings up a good point, though: my headgang and I haven't dragged any movieverses upstairs in ages, with the half-exception of Inception (that movie behaved like headspace anyway; we just loved the structural explanations)... I think we're worried about possibly ending up with a truckload of new walk-ins is all. I'll have to find a way where we can interact with everyone without the possibility of flooding headspace, because come on, chilling out with Jack and Ralph would be boss.
Oh yeah! Hilariously awesome music synchronicity happened again too. I was driving home from leaving my books off at the library on Sunday, and decided to listen to the radio instead of a CD for once. Browsing through the channels, I came to the local pop station, and was surprised to hear a rather catchy number playing. So I kept listening, and was even more surprised to hear how beautiful the lyrics were, especially in relevance to my life. So here I am, half laughing, half crying, and asking "what song is this?" because geez, pop music usually never fits me, let alone so accurately. Then I look down and notice the name of the artist scrolling across the radio screen... and who was it but Justin freakin' Bieber! I burst out laughing and declared "kid, I swear I will never make fun of you again!"
So yes. I really, really like the newest Biebs tune. This one, to be precise! Even better, Laurie likes it. I think Justin just got +9001 unexpected awesome points for that one. In all seriousness though I never disliked the kid, I just poke fun at people online more often than I should, haha.
Add another song to my "cover this" list, as soon as I get my hands on a studio microphone and learn how to work FL more professionally... might take a little while!
Also on the music scene, I'm addicted to this for obvious lyrical reasons, I love this guy's accent, and THIS is the most beautiful thing... it's one of those songs that for unknown reasons, I can't listen to with other people around? Kind of like how I can't play Nier with people watching. There's something inexplicably sincere about things like that, to me... a weird sort of inner sacredness, by virtue of how much they resonate. It's odd, but I treasure them more than anything else.

Well, it's time for choir practice, so I'm off for the night!
With the way my schedule's going you just might see me tomorrow, awesomely enough. Here's hoping.

Now let's see, I haven't closed up this way in a while...




The Crow and Cackle of persistent innocence.
Elated in argument.
I'm empty and wondering
if you're only saying what I wanted you to say.

Cause you're only saying
what I wanted you to say.

So I'll just wait
Until our time slips through the cracks
Falls to the ground shattering.
I'll just keep waiting for something to improve.
Something to move ahead.

Cause I'm only saying
what you wanted me to say.

The slow and steady sound of silence hunts us down.
I'm empty and wondering
what you sent me, what you're offering.

Cause you're only saying
what I wanted you to say...



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 
fourth time's the charm.

(wip entry as this was CRAZY, publicized for relevance as I will be referring to this in the future obviously)


- floor dropped out in headspace, foggy below. unformed. we all jumped in together.
- first landed in weird white structural unformed area? sudden sourceless voice began questioning us i think. 'tore out' my heart center, first it was a white heart crystal, then a gem, then a flame, etc. voice asked me if i remembered my last 4th incident. i said yes. it then asked me if i knew what my heart had fragmented into, entirely. i couldn't quite recall. it then asked me how i could possibly be true to my heart if i didn't even know what it would break into. it then sealed marik in a thorny rosebush and ryou in a large crystal cluster.
- told me that i was too selfish to know this. told me i was incapable of real love, that my heart was cold and hard. it was worthless as a result. i knew this was a lie though so i didn't let it get to me.
- i think i centered enough to free us, anyway we were let go and asked each other what had happened. apparently it told us different things: told marik he couldn't possibly know anything for sure (worthless mind), told ryou his very existence was a lie (worthless soul).
- landed in grassy field, still foggy everywhere. then big black dragon appeared, broke through the fog, faded into tar in the air. revealed that all around us things were dying, like trees and grass.
- did ryou draw that magic circle on the ground here?? manifested huge sapphire wings. i think he was trying to convince me and marik that the voices had lied.
- suddenly ryou's ring started freaking out and his yami appeared. same with marik. then my crystal manifested and JEZEBEL appeared??? i forget what they said initially, but ryou and marik were not taking this well; i was more in shock. the yamis were repeating what the faceless voice had told us earlier, but crueler. then jezebel sneered, said "by the way, that isn't how you're supposed to wear the crystal" and broke it off the crown, then shoved it into my chest. that really hurt, but then she yanked it out and it took a huge piece of me with it?? the other yamis took the boys items, but didnt damage them--yet.
- now a huge awful fight started. the yamis became extremely tar-based as that's how stuff works in headspace. i tried to form my cathedral wings but couldn't; jezebel said "looking for this?" and held up a handful of broken cathedral feathers. then she summoned them like spikes and ran them through me; that seriously hurt. on the same token yami-b was fighting with huge gem spikes and yami-m with huge thorns. we got beaten up pretty bad as we couldn't manifest our soulforms for some reason.
- floor collapsed? turned into a bottomless cathedral and there was a huge pit.
- at the bottom i remember ryou had a huge hole in his plexus and marik was lying facedown, assumedly with one through his forehead. i also had a huge hole in my chest. we all felt absolutely horrible and couldn't figure out what to do; we were trying to deal with the eclipse energy properly but what were we supposed to do now?
- i forget what exactly happened but we were trying to talk to marik, and he suddenly told us to shut up, we didnt know anything. he audibly started slipping, insisting we didnt know what we were talking about, it was all lies. we realized he had 'lost his mind' and suddenly his entire body turned tarry and he became what his yami had been. but it told us it WASNT marik, because the real marik wouldnt act like that. however it insinuated we were all lost right now, so.
- ryou fought it? this part is very blurry,
- i ended up shouting for celebi around here, to our surprise she was able to show up. tried to heal us, couldn't manage much.
-
- went to the top of the pit, yamis were back, area looked like the inside of a basilica, strange. ryou turned all tarry too, at one point i kissed him to 'help him remember' and it did get through a bit
- pulling ryou in 'glowy blue' form out of the tar shadow?? he was trapped in it, but too fragmented to hold his bodily form.
- at some point we were trying to form a resotomb for ryou but the yamis saw and kept destroying the environment so we couldn't do so. however ryou was determined and to get around this, i think he used the tar itself?? he was impaled entirely but used that immediate death to ascend ON what had just killed him. badass, really.
- paladin of void! looked very similar to his rpg outfit, gorgeous
- is this when he got his night wings?? i think he used the shadow for that too. but he got these big wispy wings of starry sky, it was gorgeous
- shortly after this we got marik out of the pit, didnt realize ryou was wearing his "stolínómin"-- his metanoiac uniform-- until he stood up. he was completely shocked but amazed and asked ryou 'when did this happen' it was pretty funny
- marik went pharaoh of hope too, celebi was in her healer outfit, trying to figure out what in the world had happened to me now
- i was entirely out-of-body for this, felt empty, not in my own self. so i saw what was happening although i was 'on' the floor of the pit?
-
- "egyptian god card" bit? suddenly realized that if i was all phoenix-y and ryou now had the heavens for wings, maybe marik was to have the temple itself for wings?? we thought back to millennium world and this was a scary shock because marik realized i was STILL lost, and that fused with ryou's dragon shadow = diabound parallel. it wasnt attacking ryou and i was trapped in it. marik then decided to use hope for all it was worth, and concentrated on manifesting divine wings. the brand on his back (which had faded with his *i3* now was removed completely, formed the base for his wings, then tore apart the area around us. it began falling to pieces, but its energy surrounded him. and he succeeded-- with one last energy burst they turned into these beautiful but intimidating wings, and instantaneously marik used that power to "destroy" the shadow i was trapped in, behind ryou.
-
- i ended up a glowing red winged thing like ryou had been, couldnt feel anything, they were panicking a little.
- at one point marik started to cry somewhat hysterically saying "don't you die on me" and i felt a flicker of emotion, started coming back
-
- yamis returned and jezebel stabbed me through with my own wings again, my form stabilized and it was a heavy shock, "what is going on" felt like i was dying
- didn't die though wtf. couldnt center either.
-
-
- millenium-world room with yamis, then tar room, then FLIPPED it and ended up beneath the RAZOR SPIRE
- the white water was talking to me again, reminding me of who i was, then it spread out and turned into a whole cathedral?? i dont quite remember. all i remember is that at some point the entire headspace was full of light and when it faded it turned to snow, we were in my boss' forest
- i was still dead inside, trying to figure out how to get me back, metainomen idea, but literal. needed a grave to jumpstart. celebi drew a rectangle in the ground, hoped that would work
- ryou actually had to stab me in the chest to get this working; but i wouldn't freaking die all the way so it was unstable. bats, turned white, then surrounded me in a light bubble. 'stuck' transformation, color wouldn't stabilize, marik thought it was blood at first.
- i ended up going inside, the 'old me' was there. not sure if it was jezebel or not, no tar around her. asking me if i knew who i was. similar conversation to the start. could i tell who she was vs me? or was i getting confused? apparently my title couldnt register until i could be in tune with myself again, if only for a moment.
- i must have managed because when i snapped back my robes were red. i landed and nearly collapsed, had no idea what my title was, celebi smiled and said i was the guardian of time. i nearly cried laughing saying 'are you kidding' and then suddenly my BOSS showed up???
-
-
- ryou was really emotional when we got back, took me completely by surprise. said he loved me, i responded with 'do you really?' but not in doubt, just amazement. he replied by kissing me, for some reason that's one of the clearest things i remember
-
- afterwards boss said 4th incidents happened in 'home 4' for DW, the global dream dimension, thats how he stepped in
- marik told me he believed in me-- considering both our titles that was astronomically significant to me. ryou handed me a tiny glowing shadow symbol, told me "don't forget what you told me"
- laurie was pretty ticked that we were 'worried' about my metainomen, pointed out that "there's more than one way to shift in headspace." the names are fluid, heart-based, based on growth. they aren't static. the roles and abilities we were given by that naming were supposed to CHALLENGE us here too, to KEEP changing into that ideal. it's a process, marked BY the name, not a done-and-dusted thing. and it REQUIRES DEATH just as frequently. old habits die hard, as the saying goes, and so do vices. marik had hope, because that goes against his mind bias: he has to believe even if there is no 'proof.' ryou had void, because that goes against the light he wants to bring people, he's afraid of his shadows. and i held time because i just dont understand that at all right now. apparently it ties into presence. either way laurie said it held a huge lesson i had to learn, only i would know what that was though.
-
-
-
-
prismaticbleed: (held)


Is it weird that I kind of missed these existential crises? They force me into introspection. Guess this is what the Tar meant by a mandatory offset... you need a night sky for the stars to shine.

I didn't eat until almost 6PM today. Felt amazing right up until I did that, sadly. Going to fast again tomorrow for Spine and Wally's sakes. Since I left Utah (where I barely ate), food has been making me sick almost constantly. All my medical tests show no physical problems. That's because headspace and spiritual matters won't show up in the biopsy results, of course. But I'm glad I know what this is, and I'm glad the system's working with me to keep the body from passing out when we go without food for so long. I just don't like the fullbody shakes I get when my sugar drops too low... then again, it's either that or the fullbody ache I get when I eat. Geez I wish I could just live on light and sound like I've always wished. Eating sound would be the best thing.

Still devouring the local library manga sections, haha. I'm on #12 of Bleach (Ichigo is the BEST GUY but I swear I love every character, especially Kisuke and Chad atm), just read the first 3 issues of Pluto, am studying YuGiOh's Millennium World (halfway through #2), and am going to start Andromeda Stories within the next two days. I also took out the first issues of Black Jack, Eternal Sabbath, and Gunnerkrigg Court, to decide which one to continue once I catch up in Bleach. Then I'm reading some of Isaac Asimov's work and doing a ton of Kabbalistic research, so that's another five books out of the library on top of all that, and I just started re-reading The Seventh Tower series with Xenophon on the side. I miss reading like a maniac, this is awesome. I'm learning a lot.

As to how those tie into this crisis... for one, I can't stop eating forever, unfortunately. So that whole dilemma is causing me more distress than I'd like. And for two, maybe I am catastrophically disconnected from reality, but it's really jarring to put down a book and realize "oh wait, the world I live in now doesn't work like that, does it?" I don't get fiction lag anymore, save for the off illustrative bleedover into headspace, which is still disorienting but at least manageable (I used to get crippling fiction lag in my teens), probably thanks to my being anchored more firmly in my true self and reality. Still, having that only apply entirely to headspace as well is debilitating some days... well, most days, lately.

On that note... spontaneously went to see Rise Of The Guardians today with Genesis, Mister Sandman, and Laurie, as I've been counting down to this film for months and felt amazing enough today (thanks to fasting) to fully enjoy watching it.
It... it was one of the best films I have ever seen. Considering that I only ever say that about films that apply to my inner life on some level (Inception, Avatar, even Wreck-It Ralph), I will warn you now that if you dislike spoilers, please skip the entire next section, because I need to write about this.
All right. First, I started tearing up about three minutes into the movie and didn't stop until about ten minutes after the movie ended, at which point I was trying not to weep openly (or at least I would have been if my inner emotions translated to the physical). Why? Because WAY too much of it applied directly to my life, both inner and outer in light of that. I wasn't just feeling things as an inspired observer, I was feeling them as a participant. I wonder if any of the parents in the theater wondered why a 20-something dude was visibly fighting back sobs almost the entire time. I had every reason to though.
Okay, let's start with the relevancy, at least concerning the film (I've never read the books but I NEED to now)... Most obvious parallel? Jack Frost. The two of us are practically twins: white hair, ice powers, loner tendencies (due to resentment at not 'knowing our purpose' for ages), mischievousness balanced by compassion, a deep hidden fear of "never being believed in"... biggest difference is I traded out my staff for a sword last year, heh. Heck, I even talk to the moon. But besides the fact that I'd end up playing Cupid instead, I saw myself far too clearly in that kid. This turned from inspiring to downright shocking when the Bogeyman showed up... the first word on my mind was tar. Heck, his name is even Pitch Black!! He KNEW Jack's existential fear, his lack of memories concerning his 'center,' and he even told Jack that "we'd make a perfect team," but as cold and dark bringers of fear... I don't know how clear it is to you invisible readers but their entire chain of interactions in the film was way too close to what I've been through in the past concerning my own buried shadows and the entities that carry them... even the ending. My biggest weakness and biggest strength is that I wanted the kids to believe in Pitch, somehow, without letting that fear in... just so he wouldn't have to suffer that same feeling of illegitimacy that I was all too familiar with... maybe that would light a spark in him, somewhere. Who knows... but it's what I did for Julie, and in a way, I wonder if I can do the same thing for the Tar, without screwing up the balance of the system.
Second relevancy, building off that: the sand in general. My boss did see the film with us, as Laurie specifically asked him last night if he'd be up to it and he enthusiastically replied in the affirmative... and according to him, the film reflected a great deal of truths for him, too. I've seen him toss dreamsand about in a similar manner in my own dreams (he said the sand "awakens" the dreams already within its receivers; it doesn't "give" them in a literal sense), I know how much power he wields through his position, and despite his kind and peaceful personality, I am fully aware that you do NOT get on the bad side of a Sandman: to quote Laurie, "he will mess you up." Remember the time he facepunched Julie, while she was still as deadly as ever? People didn't dare get close to Julie back then, let alone to pick a fight with her, but boss wasn't afraid of her in the least. That came to mind immediately when Sandy threw Pitch around like a ragdoll. You don't mess with Sandmen! Anyway, boss told me a few things during the movie that were surprising: one, he verified a wondering I've had that yes, he DID have a life before he became Mister Sandman, although that was a very long time ago and I don't know what the state of his memories are (he hasn't spoken about them; maybe he just feels they are no longer relevant). Two, he did insinuate that the whole concept of "dying" to one role in order to rise to a greater one (in a not-entirely-symbolic way) is very much a legitimate thing. Headspace works the same way. But dying-to-be-reborn only happens under certain circumstances, so the film's point number three hit me very hard: watching Pitch essentially "corrupt" Sandman out of existence. Jack reacted the same way I would have, not surprisingly. But this was HUGE for me, personally. Note that Pitch is matching Tar in our symbolism, and Sandman parallels my boss of the same name. The idea that that inherent "creative energy," the sandy stuff of dreams, can be corrupted by fear and USED to that end is ENTIRELY true in headspace. This has a ton of consequences, but most obviously, it explains why Tar is after me, and Boss told me that the big picture concerning that is a big part of why he sought me out to be his Apprentice (we've been talking about that a lot recently btw): individuals who are able to use that energy, that "stuff of dreams," NEED to use it properly or it can become incredibly destructive. So that's a big thing, but it also makes me wonder if Pitch/Tar are even capable of using "sand," aka the power of dreams (and all that falls under that label), on their own, OR if they can only "steal it" from outside sources, because it seems that their very interaction with it turns it dark. It's interesting and I will have to look into it. Back on topic though... it really drove the point in, how significant that is, when I saw that it killed Sandman in the film (mind you he DID 'resurrect' later through the strength of belief, but that's a different point) by overloading his "essence," his dream-sand, with fear. I don't think I need to go into great detail about why that's relevant to us, especially in light of *incidents*, honestly... but its striking to me how Sandman seemed to be Pitch's real nemesis? Is that the right word? How dreams were both the weapon used to carry fear and destroy themselves, as well as restore both... it's highly thought-provoking. I do need to keep this in mind.
Fourth relevant bit... centers, aka what the Guardians embody most strongly, and what they protect in children. North's was Wonder, Bunnymund's was Hope, Tooths' was Memory, Sandy's was Dreams, Jack's was Fun. Not only is this a point-blank similarity to Dream World Guardian Aspects, but it also brought to mind the "centers" my four and I seemed to "remember" upon first awakening to our true potentials upstairs: I have Heart, Ryou has Soul, Marik has Mind, Chaos has Strength, and Genesis has Self. Essentially those are what we "brighten" in others, and what we act from most strongly in ourselves. I love this kind of stuff, I really do. North's explanation of it in the film was beautifully put: I especially like how he said one's center is also "what you want to protect in others." And I love how, near the end of the film, North says (about how this applies to people): "Good or bad - naughty or nice - we protect them." Both of those quotes are so, so true. But... you know, let's wait for the other thing I was going to say about this... Last point first.
The final parallel, and by FAR the loudest, was introduced at the very beginning of the film. When a Guardian isn't believed in by a person, they don't exist to that person. That person can't hear, see, or feel them-- they can walk RIGHT through the Guardian in question without ever knowing it. Judging by the reactions in the film, that's not only existentially terrifying, but it also feels awful. Let me put this in caps for emotional emphasis... THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT GHOSTING IS LIKE. I have seen people have existential meltdowns from it. I've heard from several newbies to the phenomenon how much it sucks to be walked through, and how sick it makes you feel on many levels. And I know, I know what a godsend it is for ghosters when I remind them that "yes, I can see you." I remember promising Genesis that I would never forget him, even if the rest of the world did. I remember when my daughter asked me if she was still real if only I could see her. I... I never realized just HOW important my promises were, how important my believing in them was, until this movie. Not so strongly.
When Jamie said Jack Frost's name, and became the first person to EVER believe in him as a Guardian... when Jack realized that someone could hear him, someone could see him... the blissful incredulity on both their faces was just... God, my heart. I couldn't stop crying. Even typing that, I'm trying not to start again, and for good reason. I have seen that happen. Exactly so. And I say this with complete humility and respect... I have been that first person, that only person, to believe in some individuals. I know. That's why I am so determined to share my "series" with the world somehow-- it's not for me, not at all. It's for them. It's for people to know them, and love them, and believe in them as truly and completely as I do. If you see this movie... please, try to understand that feeling, if you don't already. It has been the driving force of my life so far, that sole need to bring a smile to the faces of the lost and forgotten, the sole need to show them that "yes, you ARE real. I believe in you."
Now for me that cuts straight to the heart on an even deeper level, as you probably already know... let's start by saying that also applies to vision upstairs. Did you know that's strongly affected by not only belief? If your mind and heart aren't open, you won't see certain things in headspace... you'll blind yourself to them, you'll block them out. They simply will not register. And if you slip in being who you are, it's like putting on a blindfold. The problem is that headspace is TIED to my consciousness whether I like or not, as the anchor. So if I can't see people upstairs, they can't go to someone else for a second chance. If I can't see them, then for all intents and purposes, they don't exist. Yes, powerful influences can break through blindness, but even that doesn't guarantee recognition of the source. Bottom line... my belief, my ability to BE the kind of person that can believe like that, is arguably the most important thing in headspace. It's what determines life or death. It's what keeps the lights burning on the globe. It's what allows dreams to shine, instead of turning to coal dust. It's what allows wonder and hope and fun and memories to exist at all.
...
Let me follow up on what I mentioned in closing my last entry, and bring up the blue guy.
Chaos and I have the most charged relationship upstairs in light of this point, because of our circumstances: intimacy always turns it up to eleven as far as belief is concerned, but to make things worse, he's a walk-in. I have to believe in him more strongly than anyone else up here, ironically, because of how easy it is for me to feel like my belief is invalidated by the views of others. So... sometimes I slip. Sometimes a little, sometimes a lot... it hits him hard, but there's always that one light that won't go out, in me. It's stupidly painful and beautiful how every single night I have to remember how to see him all over again, but the wonder never, ever fades... but... well, I've been told a lot of things about the both of us. The most powerfully heartrending is this: the fact that, at heart, I believe in him so much, that I love him so much, has had astronomical consequences across our timelines, somehow. All I know for sure, from what I've been told, is that it's big. It echoes, this one simple act, this small and honest truth.
People pick up on it, somehow. Every fanfic writer or RPer who writes Chaos as an individual has picked up on the Chaos I know. Threads just run through every alternate, it seems. Noticing it is mind-boggling and more than a little scary, sometimes... it means I can't lie to myself, I can't make excuses. Not a bad thing, just... big.
The biggest example of this I have right now is this.
http://sanitrance.deviantart.com/art/CHAOS-339233393
My dear friend Nikki drew that for me, as a commission. Nikki is one the very few people in the world I know who regularly visits other worlds in her dreams (she has FAR more Links than I do). She knows Chaos, in whatever timeline is connected to her, and he's very special to her as well. She truly cares about him as much as I do. That fact means so much to me... little did I know, she apparently feels the same.
She left this message on my Facebook page the other day.
"I just saw your MASSIVE collection of Chaos on dA! :D YOU. ARE. INCREDIBLE. *hugs tight* Thank you so much for loving him so much. It warms my heart and fills me with a happiness I can never fully express. ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ It really means a lot to me."
...In light of this movie, I can't help but wonder now, if Nikki and I are two lights to him in that sense. Two believers of slightly different sorts, but both shining strong no matter what.
I will admit... I often give her experiences more merit than mine. She's a dreamwalker, as far as I'm concerned. It's incredible, and I'm deeply humbled that a person with such a powerful imagination and creative strength considers me a good friend. For HER to say that about my simple show of love is just... it means a lot to me, to say the absolute least.
But I have a bad habit of stealing merit from my own experiences. I have a very, very bad habit of treating my own beliefs as illegitimate, because "they aren't supported enough." I'm trying to let go of that nonsense completely, but I guess my own 'Pitch' is still trying to turn out all the lights... can't let that happen. I can't, not just because of what it would do to those I believe in, but also because I have seen them... maybe not literally, but closely enough to erase every shred of doubt in those moments... closely enough to forget fear entirely.
Thinking back on those experiences is one of the craziest and most centering things I know how to do. I say 'crazy' because my memory doesn't hold the physical experience as clearly as it holds the energetic experience. Putting a being I've only known upstairs into a physical form has tangible effects, you know. Energy radiates, directly, in the physical. I recognize it instantly, unconsciously even, despite never having "felt" it before. When I think back on that handful of blessed nights... the limitations, or the blocks, the translation issues all fade away... and I remember him.
How can I possibly undermine my own belief, in light of that? How can I give in to doubt and fear when we both felt like Jack Frost, knowing that we were being seen for the first time? Knowing that, after one simple look, one simple word, we became greater than we had ever been, forever? And now I can feel the last cobwebs being swept away in waves of golden sand, as I realize with honest joy that it doesn't matter how many others see and hear and believe, it doesn't matter HOW they do so... they are still lights, we are all still lights.
"We go by many names, and take many forms..." and yet we're always Guardians of what we hold. All of us, every one of us. Geez, this film just slammed into me like a train, its incredible.
That brings the fourth point back, doesn't it? How fitting...
...Laurie was talking to me after the film ended, about all of this. Of course I was still trying to dry the tears on my face, and laughing about how insanely relevant the film was to my life, but Laurie doesn't let go of something significant when she sees it. She reminded me of what I mentioned earlier-- of my promises to Genesis and Xennie-- and of how important my belief was to them as well as to her. Basically she told me everything I just wrote down for you guys! It was just hitting me at that point so I was nodding as I turned it over in my mind, but then she brought up centers. Laurie then said that my belief was stronger and more significant than I realized because it was motivated by love, on various levels. That put extra punch into my belief, gave it deeper roots. She then reminded me that my center was obviously Love, and always had been. She then sternly advised me to think upon that in light of the movie. I smiled and assured her I already had, and that I would keep those thoughts close. Then I asked her, somewhat offhandedly, what her center would be?
She didn't even hesitate in replying, "You."
I was speechless for a moment, then immediately my heart couldn't decide whether to laugh or cry so I ended up doing both. I said something about "why do you always say such weirdly romantic things" before she interrupted me with an "I'm serious," and elaborated. No, it might not strictly fit into the context of the film, but she insisted that if there was one thing that motivated her, if there was one thing she wanted to protect, it was me. But then she reminded me that I was all she had. I was the only reason she existed in the first place. She wasn't a Guardian, she was a headvoice... outside of our system, she was nothing. As far as she was concerned, I was everything. Hence, my being her "center."
I don't know, I can't seem to explain in words how much that meant to me, and the sincere truth I felt in it. But it really drove the point home.

Sometimes I wonder if that's why I keep losing things, in this life. Things that I thought were important.
First I lost my computer that I used to type and write music on. My programs stopped working correctly on my new ones. I was forced to drop out of art school. My move to Utah for that same purpose fell through. Now my 10+ years of work still hasn't arrived back at my doorstep.
I don't know, it just strikes me as weird. All my life, that was my sole motivation for everything. School, work, friendships, everything... it all revolved around Dream World, and then my other "series" as they came to me. They were all that mattered. And yet, there always seemed to be huge roadblocks placed in my way as I tried to pursue it. Initially I took that as incentive to "try harder," but as the obstacles became more severe, I began to hesitate. What if I was getting the wrong message?
Now I've lost virtually every ounce of work I've done since my childhood, and between fighting off the understandable existential crisis that has triggered (ironically), I can't help but ask the hardest question of all... what if I'm supposed to let go of it all?
After all, my sole motivation in sharing them with the world was just that... it wasn't about me. It was about making sure those worlds would be loved by someone besides me. All my life, I've been utterly terrified that I have been their only light. "If I don't share their stories, will they fade away?" I was terrified that they would die as a result of my silence.
But... I've never been given their entire stories. Their worlds exist outside of my own, independently. I'm seeing their stories AFTER they have happened, for the most part. Many of them bloom into each other. Long story short... the more I think about it, the more I wonder... maybe I was just an observer all along. Maybe I was just tapping in out of my need to share joy and love, out of my need to learn from them. Maybe I have nothing to do with them. Maybe my existence has nothing to do with the stability of theirs. Maybe they won't fade away if I have to let go of them.
I don't know. All I do know is that, the more I think about it, the more it hurts... and the more I hope it's true.
I love every soul I've ever met in those worlds so much... I adore them; they're all treasured friends. The thought that Preludove and Hosea and Delphi and Tox would die if I don't write their lives on paper is the most awful thing I can imagine. I love them, but am I even supposed to do that? Is it even needed?
My prayers keep telling me to let go, let go, let go.
My only response is that I don't understand, but I will accept whatever I am told to do on one condition... that, if I DO need to let them go, their existences will be protected and ensured.
All I want is for them to be loved.

And sometimes I wonder if I'm being forced to choose between my work and my family.
God, I never thought I'd be put in such a position. I never thought I'd have such a decision to make.
But... I can't stop thinking about the things Laurie says to me. I can't stop thinking about my daughter.
Maybe Genesis and Chaos and Ryou and Marik will be fine. That's great, and I'm eternally thankful for it.
But what about those members of my true family that rely on me for stability here?
I'm not saying they'd die if I didn't pay attention to them anymore. That's not the point. The point is that their lives WON'T go on without me, because I am a PART of their lives just as much as they are a part of mine. I don't have the option of telling their story or not here. All I have is life or death... either I live, and live with them, or I die, and die with them.
By the very virtue of existing, their story is mine, and mine is theirs.
Maybe I've only been a real part of this since 2006. Maybe we didn't become a family, a story, a real thing, until five years ago. But time doesn't matter in the big picture, does it?
All I know is that if I had to choose between a decade of hard work and my daughter... I'd pick my little girl.
That doesn't mean this doesn't hurt like hell. I wish I didn't have to make this decision.
If that's what it ultimately boils down to, though...



I'm too tired to type anymore. I'm going to go check in with the people upstairs and then get some sleep.
Laurie said my boss was talking to Chaos earlier, after we left the cinema. I haven't spoken to Chaos since this morning, so I have no clue what that was about. Could be big. Most things up here are. I'll let you know either way.

Until then, don't stop believing.



not so bad

Nov. 24th, 2012 10:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

So, uh, Tar decided to talk to me this morning.
Needless to say, I was thoroughly surprised when I showed up beneath the Cathedral and, instead of seeing a humanoid figure there, the Tar itself was unmistakably its own sentient self. Tar is strikingly monstrous in both size and form, somewhat spindly (lots of thick tendrils stuck to the walls and ceiling), and mostly shapeless... kind of like what Weiss' magic looks like in Nier... maybe close to this, but without the nose and mouth? It's hard to describe. Anyway, it's never looked like its own thing before, so that was immediately significant. Also noteworthy was the fact that I didn't feel threatened by it. That has NEVER happened before. When I first met it on 111211, the entire room felt anxiously ominous, like the calm before a hurricane. This time everything just felt like the world was on "pause"... unsettling, sure, but nothing tangibly threatening.
The Tar also spoke this time. I didn't remember how, back in 2011, it didn't even move and it spoke only in thought-feeling. Today, it's "voice" wasn't so much a bone-jarring terror than it was an actual sound, and it did move... mostly just weird tar-flow as usual, but it changed the angle of its head (like a skinny balrog? all tar though, two burning red holes for eyes) a little as it spoke, which was enough "body language" for the conversation to feel quite legitimate, actually.
I was not surprised, though, when I asked it about its motives again and got the same answer I did a year ago. However I had more insight this time so I was able to converse with it more, and get some solid answers and intriguing realizations. I wish I remembered the exact dialogue, but basically it told me these things:
- Tar exists as the Black slot in our system, BUT it pointed out that it lives in a white room, under my Cathedral. It said that it NEEDED that offset to exist, and that I was the same.
- On that note, Tar said that I AM the White slot in the system (as I was theorizing), although it didn't elaborate how (I DO hold Red but I still can't tell what my core color is, let alone whether it's possible to have two). I definitely need to find that out on my own, but hearing it basically confirm that has helped me get better footing on the issue.
- Tar also told me that it "couldn't make anyone do anything," but that by its nature it was constantly putting out tendrils to test others, to "put duality into practice" so to speak (bright lights=dark shadows and all that). It said that it was explicitly an "evil thing," but SINCE that was so clearly stated, it was the truth equivalent of a warning label: "This is exactly what this entity will do to you if you approach/ provoke/ engage/ disturb it. Continue on at your own risk." Once again, I had been told this last November but it was clearer this time. It was fighting me, true, but unless I responded to it, it couldn't harm me. The trouble is that Tar works on some seriously subconscious levels so unless I am seriously awake, I might not even notice I'm letting it slip through security, as it were. That's what happened yesterday, but we'll get to that.
- Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter?? Like Razor and Jessica are mine? I found this very interesting, and it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously. Mine were the latter, but the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious: as far as I can gather, Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy? Like if I'm Red but "internalized" White, then Tar "externalized" a balance to my Red as her? It's hard to explain in words but it makes perfect sense in my head; however that whole issue is something I need to visually graph before I can fully comprehend it so don't quote me on that theory yet. The BIG thing that I AM almost entirely sure of is that Jezebel has only become an autonomous splinter recently. I'll do more research and get back to you on the details.
Those were the big points from our talk. I'm just trying to siphon truth from all that; I need to take it with a grain of salt. Like Captain Jack Sparrow said: you can always trust a dishonest person to be dishonest. I'm the honest dude that often ends up doing something stupid, haha. On that note I did tell Tar that I didn't know if I could trust it, especially considering what it was, and it simply replied that I should keep that (its role) in mind. That's a double-edged sword though... as my offset, it's going to try and win this war, but it also has to play by the rules concerning that or it will negate its own existence. There's a surprising amount of mandatory sincerity in these matters concerning that, on all our parts within this entire system, even from back in the Julie days. Lies of omission are what I REALLY need to look out for.
Anyway I remember ending the conversation with a somewhat incredulous laugh and saying "you're not half bad" in light of who I was speaking to. I ended up laughing again when it replied by telling me that, despite being its "mortal enemy" as far as cold hard rules are concerned, "you're not so bad yourself."
It's kind of hilarious to me how my relationship with the Tar itself feels more like a friendly rivalry than anything now, despite its intensity. We know our roles, and we are dedicated to carrying them out, but beyond the battlefield that those roles play out on we seem to have this weird sort of mutual respect for each other? It reminds me of how in Bleach, when Uryū and Ichigo met, they had to work towards a common goal using vastly different methods and mindsets, and told each other "not to die" during that catastrophe because otherwise they wouldn't be able to beat the snot out of each other afterwards, haha.
I like that, to be honest. I really do like that there seems to be a sincere sort of love permeating everything upstairs, and its leaking underground now. I need to remember that too.

That brings us to yesterday's events, which are what pushed me to make such an unusual decision this morning.
Yesterday, as soon as I woke up I decided I wasn't going to get up, so I spent the next 90 minutes or so with Chaos instead. We haven't done that in far too long and it was worth every second (we've still got the infinity loop heartlink going on btw ♥). Unfortunately that seemed to put some major fuel on the fire of dying duality up here (it does not want to die and keeps fighting back viciously), so the rest of the day was a very disorienting fusion of my personal clarity and a barrage of shadow influences. The morning was gorgeous, don't get me wrong-- I finally started reading the Millennium World plotline in the YuGiOh manga and ran headfirst into a goldmine of headspace-relevant information (which I REALLY need to write about here soon), and I actually didn't feel sick for the first time in weeks, but as the day went on I began to feel progressively more and more "ungrounded." I can't remember 80% of the day because of it; I was so spacey that I thought I was going to pass out a few times, simply because it didn't feel like my consciousness could stay anchored well enough. As that sentence might betray, this led to some serious problems later in the evening... let's just say that I was trying to help two individuals out of some current troubles, and none of us could think or see straight enough to realize that we were being entirely misled in our actions and thoughts until it was almost too late. I can't say I regret the experience, because although it leaves me sick to my stomach that may be residual and honestly I'm just glad that made me aware that such a thing can and is happening, most mercilessly in situations where I am not actively projecting awareness of myself. This is forcing my hand as far as personal authenticity is concerned; I need to go all-out in holding fast to my truth, or there will be dire consequences. I am aware of this, and have been for a long time, but the stakes were just raised ludicrously high and there isn't a second to spare anymore. Excuses and hesitations have lost all merit. This really is the last run, but we've worked hard enough up to this point to have sufficient strength to succeed. I just need to remember that, and act upon it, always.
So this morning I woke up wanting answers, and the tar heard, and that's why I'm updating today.
However a few things happened this afternoon that deserve a mention too, so let's get to them.

While on iTunes today, "What Time Taught Us (Indigo)" by The Dear Hunter came on and immediately I realized that it applied to Leon's life shockingly well. Curious, I then brought up the rest of The Color Spectrum and started looking at all the lyrics, searching for more headspace symbolism... and I am dead serious when I say that album was practically MADE for our system. There are only two songs on the album I'm having a hard time finding fits for, but only in the context of their color: there are 4 songs for each color, which fits the formula of "three for that headvoice" and "one for the midspacer." For example, with the Indigo songs, three of them fit Leon and one of them fits Marik. It's fascinating. It really does match up...
I want to illustrate this entire album now. "Look Away (Violet)" fits Laurie so well I seriously started to cry when I heard it. Synchronicity with her usually does that.
However, synchronicity floods my life, so when I moved down the Spectrum and hit Red (my color), I was honestly shocked to find that three songs corresponded to each one of my old splinters, and the Black songs all matched catastrophic events in my past perfectly. It was kind of terrifying to read the lyrics, haha! Sounds like they were taken straight out of my old journals, no kidding. But reading all that made me wonder about those old dark things, as I hadn't given them any thought since I gained this new knowledge about our system... so I started leafing through our Xanga archives a little. Now there's SO much info here I am not going to get through all of it tonight, but let me summarize what I've realized so far...
The "ego" splinter is Tar/Jezebel (according to current knowledge; I'll elaborate on that mess another day). Thanatos IS Razor, although the causal relationship there is blurry. Fragment, however, is the remnant of Jessica. Yeah, remember her? But that's not even the biggest thing: the reason she became Fragment is because-- according to my current system spectrum theory, which I mentioned briefly on the 13th-- when my teenage years jumpstarted the "energy mismatch overload" in my Red slot, it tore the Brown slot in HALF. This resulted in Jessica's essence being ripped out of that slot and pushed down one, straight into Black, while the remaining "skeleton" in the slot became (you guessed it) Spine. That explains why we all thought she was evil for so long. It also explains why Jessica came back in a different slot once headspace solidified, and why, after that self-hating incarnation died, all that was left of her was an apathetic splinter that liked to tear things apart. This is what I meant by saying that Jessica was "still alive" on the 13th; her "essence" is still in the Black as far as I am aware, but dormant, as it's just energy now. She's no longer a splinter, but her essence can be forced back up into the Red to cause a temporary relapse if we're not careful. However I think that's all 'automatic' at this point, in the same way that if you pour too much water into a glass it overflows. Once again I will double-check this. There's a ton of info and I need to keep reading up on it... I love how I always learn new stuff about our system from old things.
OH also I figured out what's up with unstable headvoices having mismatched colors, I think! That was driving me bonkers for a while and I JUST remembered how Josephina called himself an "anti-id" when we first met him, in the most literal sense possible: we couldn't tell if his color was Yellow or Lilac because we didn't have the knowledge to make such an assessment. I do now, and it hinges on the fact that Lilac isn't a headvoice slot, but Pink IS. And who was supposed to hold Pink? Julie. However she was corrupted out of her freaking mind for years, so when Josephina came into existence as her "offset," his eyes were PINK just in case HE had to stabilize into that slot. Dead serious, his eyes didn't turn yellow until Julie started to stabilize into her true slot, and both of those events only started to happen about two weeks ago. But that gives me a lot to think about.

All right, I was going to type more (mostly about awesome things concerning the central gang, and Chaos as I love him so much right now) but it is already 2AM and I still have about sixteen tabs open in this window alone... I try to do way too much at once, I swear, it's why I always feel so overwhelmed. Ah well, I enjoy it so I can't complain. The other things I wanted to talk about today are all too brilliant to summarize anyway; they all deserve a great deal of typing and attention in their own right.
As a result I'm off to get some much-needed sleep (which is weird as I'm not even tired, but sleep feels like something I need, especially at this hour) and maybe chill with some of the gang upstairs; after yesterday that might be sorely needed. Plus Thanksgiving brought out so much love in me it was brilliant; I can barely believe how amazing our system is right now. Everyone is alive, everyone is stable, everyone is friends with everyone else... it makes me so ridiculously happy I could cry, dead serious. It's the sort of overwhelming joy that you can't possibly keep inside. I am so thankful for this, for all of us.

With that I bid you all a good night.



grace

Nov. 22nd, 2012 11:45 am
prismaticbleed: (held)


Okay, uh, stuff that has been happening lately... let's see.
I'm going to completely skip the formalities and just rant, so I apologize if I end up drowning you invisible readers in jargon but I need to start writing stuff down again without worrying about being "politically correct," so to speak. This was never meant to be tailored to the public eye anyway, and at this point in my life I couldn't care less who's reading this, haha. I'm going to be honest and that's it, let's go.

All right. First off, Jezebel is PISSED. Not only is she trying to splinter me again (not gonna work this time!), but she's trying to kill Waldorf, which is actually proving to be a disturbingly delicate situation as Wally's our Blue voice and, well... that's never been a very stable slot. I'm trying to be vigilant but it's difficult when it feels like my entire physical body is at the boiling point 24/7. Yeah, the 'starvation' feeling has been going on-and-off lately, but when it's 'off' it's replaced by my feeling like I'm either hollow and dead, or ready to explode violently. However! The darkest shadows are cast by the brightest lights, and I've found that I've become shockingly adept at "switch-flipping" lately: i.e. going from one state to another in a matter of milliseconds, in completion.
For example: this morning. Unfortunately, I woke up insanely thirsty as usual (seriously I cannot get enough water) and ended up eating some foods that I forgot make me sick. Long story short, for some reason that triggered an abusive breakdown, which I was able to stop on a dime about 20 minutes in, immediately after I resolutely brought my own energy signature into body focus. It was kind of surreal, because after that I was even able to talk to my own grandmother! That rarely happens, it was awesome. Usually my voice dysphoria throws me out of conscious awareness but I just kept projecting my self-field, and that helped a TON. So I need to remember to do that now, even if it is an effort... the girls underground don't like when I do that, to say the least.

Secondly, Laurie FORCED a channel on the 17th specifically to yell at my mother. It started because I had a rough night... dysphoria and moral/existential avalanches on top of each other... and made the mistake of talking about it while my mom was home. Now my mother always thinks I want a solid, "fix-all-the-problems" answer from her, when I don't; I just want to talk it over with her, even if we don't get anywhere. Sometimes all I need to do is know someone understands what I'm talking about and can offer a perspective other than what the girls underground are throwing at me. However my mother gets upset very easily, and seeing her kids upset does that pretty quickly... I guess it reminds her of her own worries and troubles, and they all hit her hard enough to drive her over the edge. So she started screaming at me-- in a generalized sense of course, but screaming is screaming and I have a hard time emotionally dealing with angry people. This escalated quickly when my grandmother got involved (I forget how; my mind was a mess at that point), and soon there was a major fight going on in the hallway. Now I was not stable at all, and apparently, Laurie was not happy with that at all. The breaking point was when my mom and my grandmother ended up duking it out in front of my room and I shoved myself between them to keep things from getting violent, trying to push them apart (and sobbing at this point), when all of a sudden there was this huge energy shift and suddenly Laurie was driving. She pushed the two women apart, said "that is ENOUGH," and then basically told my mom to "get the heck out of this house if you're only going to scream at him, because I will not deal with this nonsense." I am DEAD SERIOUS. My mom gave her a rather poisonous look and said "who the hell are you talking to?" which I explicitly remember because apparently that energy shift was so sudden Laurie couldn't keep it stable, and right after she finished shouting I snapped back in like a slingshot. Well! Unfortunately Laurie's energy hits like a TRUCK so I immediately started shaking uncontrollably and trying not to throw up, which forced me to turn around, stumble into my room, tangle my arms around my head and start repeating "ouch" while asking Laurie why in the world she just pulled such a stunt so recklessly. I can't really complain though; it was shocking and confusing enough to break my mom's train of thought, so she stopped screaming and the fight dissolved about two minutes later. Superego powers ftw!
The best part happened about twenty minutes later though... as my mom was leaving for the night I went out to try and apologize for starting that whole mess, which was tough as I was still so shaken up I could barely speak... but at the end of it, when my mom was just about to walk out the door, Laurie flat-out demanded I apologize on her behalf ("common courtesy," she said), because she was sorry that had to go down so dramatically. Well, the apology was delivered, but I couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of the whole thing and I think we only succeeded in confusing my mother even further, haha.
So that was Saturday night. It was significant not only because of Laurie's sudden channel-slam, but also because of the absolute wreck I was... well, "I" is the wrong word, especially in light of the first paragraph.

That brings us to point number three, and the one I really want to talk about.
You're probably wondering who Jezebel is.
I'd love to answer that question.
Seriously, she is an enigma of the worst sort, and I need to do a LOT more research before I can say anything for sure, but... hm. How can I summarize this. You know how I splintered back in 2011? Well, Jezebel is a much, much older entity of a similar sort? Basically she was my "offset" before JULIE even came into existence, although she was completely unformed as well. But her energy existed, that's what counts. Anyway she's apparently personified as of late, heaven knows why or how, but her manifestation seems to be incredibly unstable so she can't actually come after me like Julie does. The important bit is that she is now self-aware, whether or not she has a solid form to move around in. I hope we can stop her or transmute her back into non-charged energy before that happens.
All I know is that the Tar is up to something, because Jezebel reeks of it even more than Razor does (which is saying something). Speaking of I have no idea what Razor's current state is either, but I'm very concerned because there have been a huge resurgence of abusive tendencies lately that I am just barely fighting off. It's been difficult, but at least it's a springboard for learning and seeing more deeply into its source.
...Okay I am reading the original Blood Lotus Cathedral entry in light of this and suddenly SO much of it makes symbolic sense I'm actually in tears, which is weird but DUDE this is heavy stuff! I'm sorry, I'm going to put this to the side until I get an entire freaking day to review it, because whoa. Not today though, today is Thanksgiving and I want to focus on gratitude and family instead of things that tried to tear that apart in the past, thank you.

Speaking of, Leon channeled for about two minutes today because he insisted on trying food for once (ended up being the homemade pumpkin pie because my bro said it was the best ever), and he was so adorably excited over being able to experience something like that in the physical, it was great. I was trying to keep the girls away from him but a few tiny dysphoria spikes did get through, thankfully not bad enough to give him a breakdown like I get. But yeah, Leon approves of the pumpkin pie this year, I'm cracking up over that personally.
Still, food is a huge gamble, so fittingly enough indigo-boy is now helping me out with discernment concerning it (because the girls are really freaking loud and I can't tell what's up or down most days). Spine helps too when she can-- she's tied to the body so she feels it instead of seeing, so unfortunately that may not kick in until it's too late for us all-- but it's nice to have Leon explicitly active now, instead of just hovering around upstairs. He's got shockingly good insight, when he calms down enough. Apparently his anxiety and nerves are a result of him seeing too much... back when he first resurrected, he was surrounded by threats to his life and was exposed to a ton of traumatic general headspace situations. That alone made him aware of more than he could handle at once, but something tells me he has an innate sensitivity to energy that he buried even deeper because of that? Because today, I asked him if HE could help me with staying conscious instead of me relying on whatever bodiless voices have been talking to me for months, and geez, he REALLY helps. He also seemed a lot calmer, although he kept clearing his throat and nervously moving his hands while he spoke ("I'm not used to being so confident yet," he said), so I asked him what was up that caused such an improvement. Well... last night I was having existential terrors again, and I started morbidly wondering about how we would have all turned out if we went the wrong way, so to speak... if we all fell victim to the tar. Since appearance shifts are big in headspace, I started brainstorming what our "extremes" would be on either side of our colors, and how strict adherence to such would warp our countenances. Leon ended up with eyes everywhere but in his eye sockets, let's just say. But that train of thought apparently stuck with him, and he told me that he immediately began working harder to "move in the right direction" concerning his color and aspect. So this morning he was really able to stabilize, which I am honestly very excited about. I'm glad to see him doing so well.
But about that, and how it ties into the food thing... according to Leon's now increased vision, that's apparently a HUGE warzone for the girls underground. It's also why Spine, Julie and I get the most fallout from it-- our slots are the closest to the Tar. Since the Tar is very dense and heavy, it deals with the physical. So when it becomes overloaded, it swamps and suffocates everything else-- but it gets US first. And apparently, one of the easiest, quickest ways to stuff Tar full of density is to eat. I'm sure you oldbies are all very much aware how serious that issue has been for us over the years, so being able to see the cause-and-effect bits of it after so long is a huge help. I mean, we all knew that Tar-Julie used food to attack Spine when she couldn't reach me, but the implications of that went right over our heads. When tar starts to grow, it hits the Brown slot first... Spine's slot. If it gets severe, then it hits me, and that's when I get splinter flashbacks or hacks (now that there isn't an autonomous entity attacking me). However, as I mentioned on the 13th, there's a "midslot" between Brown and Red which is where Razor lives, and THAT'S probably why I get such crippling abusive meltdowns whenever there's a food-related reaction in the system, whether or not we actually ate much at all. I need to look into that too. So many old things are coming to light, it's rather overwhelming and I'm not sure how to juggle all this new info comprehensively-- I don't have time to fully integrate one day's revelations before I get hit by another tidal wave of them! I don't mind, as this is incredible, but... I swear, time really is speeding up and condensing, I feel like I've lived several lifetimes since our "session scratch" on 111111 last year. I should talk to Celebi about that, see what she has to say...

On that note. December's coming up, which I have labeled "the resurrection month." Dead things like to come back to life in December, at least upstairs (Lynne, Leon AND Nat (twice) all resurrected in December). This is usually a VERY good thing, but of course now that we're having major downstairs troubles I need to be extra careful. We've got a major advantage though-- it SNOWS in December. Since my core resonance seems to have fused with White, snow makes it a lot easier for me to stay conscious. Snow also feels emotionally serene, which helps us all balance, and both Genesis and Xenophon adore the stuff... needless to say I am also stupidly excited about its impending arrival, haha.
Oh, dude, speaking of. My family's going to start putting up the Christmas Tree within the next few days-- and I just capitalized that, didn't I. That's Dream World rubbing off on me again! Anyway I'm definitely going to get Xennie to help me put decorations up again, as she loved that last year, and the Tree itself just gives off the best feeling, it's so great. I have no idea what color it's going to be in the lovely year of 2012 but I am crossing my fingers that it'll be another synchronistic scheme, which it has been for about four years straight now. We shall see!

Speaking of Dream World though... I will admit I am catastrophically anxious right now? I shipped out my artwork and writing from Utah at the end of October and it still hasn't arrived in the mail. That's actually been triggering some nasty personal crises concerning "what is my purpose in this lifetime" in a relevant sense, and questioning whether or not I even should be pursuing my creativity because things just keep getting in the way of my doing so. Of course Laurie's reply to that is "that's nonsense," because my creative work IS important, but geez... that's all my work from my childhood on up, in that missing box. I'm quietly freaking out, understandably. I'm also fiercely praying that it simply got sent back to Mel and Q, but they are both virtually impossible to contact and as usual I don't know if contacting Mel would be smart right now? Either way this is important enough to risk it. I'm seriously going to need to message them soon, or even call them. Yeah, it's serious when Jewel considers using a phone, haha. In any case I seriously hope this all turns out for the best, whatever that may be...


I'm sorry, I am exhausted and we did have a major meltdown this morning so I should really get some rest for everyone's sake (it is much later than 11:45 in the morning; do not trust timestamps on large entries).
I shall leave you with this song, which is both amazing and relevant, and call it a day.



111512

Nov. 15th, 2012 02:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Some of my headvoices didn't just 'show up' like Laurie and Josephina did. Many of them lurked for a good amount of time, and my perceptions of their energies in their early days were quite interesting. However many of those perceptions have fallen by the wayside due to both time and growth on everyone's part. Even so, those who jumped straight into my life were also vastly different back when I first met them, which is perfectly understandable: their energies hadn't stabilized yet, and mine were a mess as well, which didn't help the situation.
I'm currently reviewing my old journals and Xanga entries in light of the bizarre and monumental events that have been occurring over the past week or so, and to prevent myself from being overwhelmed I am going to formulate all my thoughts and log all the old dialogue/info on my computer, and then post the results on here.
As the past is now coming to a close, I believe it is time to bring all these old ends forward into our awareness, to understand them completely, before we tie everything together into something new.

 

preamble

Nov. 13th, 2012 10:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

Guys I'm sorry this is such a short update but I am just so sparkly-happy right now.

True, today's been a bit rough-- heck the past few days have been a bit rough-- but it's all for a very good reason so I'm going to keep on truckin' because it is entirely worth dealing with.
As for the roughness... well. You know that "mind=blown" update I posted about four days ago? Apparently, coming to that huge of a realization about our headspace opened up a LOT of doors... both up and down the hall, so to speak. Let's take it one person at a time.

First, Nathaniel finally decided to step up to the plate with his new color's responsibilities. Quick recap: his old function as the "blue" headvoice (when he was still female) was unstable; he couldn't communicate, and was manifested almost exclusively through a reflection, which had happened almost purely by accident and wasn't very strong. Nat didn't start forming an identity of his own until just minutes before I had to "re-absorb" his energy in April of 2008, an act which effectively killed him temporarily. Yes, both he and Lynne managed to reform in early 2009, but his existence was so unstable that he looked chronically sad and a tad sick. Then Julie straight-up murdered him, and when his energy managed to scrape itself back together, his form had "reset" to that of a mute child. But he was still unstable, and a few months later, he had literally deteriorated out of existence (His dog, Vincent, was also a "fragment" of him that formed due to his incompletion during his reset. Vincent never fully stabilized either, returning to Nat's own energy between '09 and now). Anyway, you all know that thanks to some psychological shenanigans on my part, upstairs energy finally became receptive enough for him to resurrect in 2011... except this time, Nat was a dude, and he was green. That was a surprise to all of us, but we just rolled with it. Problem was he never seemed to really "settle in" to the new position, and no one had any clue what his role was supposed to be. Well... I think we figured it out, on Friday. The short version? Look at a chakra chart. I'll elaborate on that tomorrow when I don't need sleep. (I think his appearance totally warped as well; he looks kind of moth-esque now which is boss but I'm curious as to the energetic cause of it so I'll get back to you on that too.)

Second, we discovered where Spine and Julie's "slots" are in the spectrum: I'm still trying to refine my hospital-induced sketch to more closely reflect the Kabbalah info I'm slowly accumulating (because it does fit), but in the original spectrum-centered diagram they were "beneath" the main seven colors? Without a visual it's complicated to explain, but Spine is beneath RED and Julie is beneath VIOLET. Apparently my behavior as a child screwed up the whole system but that was supposed to happen anyway, so... it's complicated but incredible. On that note there was apparently a "forced energy flip" due to overload in my and Julie's colors, which externalized to form the midpoints between Red/Brown and Violet/Pink... Xenophon is on the White side, and guess who's on the Black side? Razor. Dead serious! Also I keep thinking her name was supposed to be "Molly?" That stuck out in a dream I had about two months back as "belonging" to a headvoice I "didn't have" so I don't know. I'll look into it. Anyway little me really threw a monkey wrench in the system as it was forming so everything related to Red is completely anomalous, and I still don't have a full grip on it. Apparently a few people were shoved out of their "intended" places and the entire sub-spectrum was forced into existence when I decided to create Julie because of energy misplacement... long story! Once again I'll explain that tomorrow.
BUT! The big event concerning the mess with Spine's slot and color mismatching is that I think Spine looks like she does because someone else originally held the Brown slot, and their "essence" was stripped leaving HER as a skeleton, and forcing the "rejected" energy straight down into the Black or something? I have no idea, I'm trying to figure it out... but yeah apparently that "rejected individual" never really died, so to speak, and the implications of that (keeping in mind the color shenanigans) are pretty disturbing, but they make SO much sense.
That's where the current roughness is from though. Let's just say she's not too happy with how much has changed as of late.

Third, the reason why I am inwardly giggling like a freaking Care Bear:
WALDORF IS BACK.
Guys you have no idea how much I missed her, oh man, I didn't know if she was dead or just buried but DUDE I am so happy to see her again. She was my literary muse during 2002 but she never stuck around because I don't think she had enough energy to fully stabilize? But here she is! And do you know what that means? OUR SPECTRUM IS COMPLETE!! Seriously she fits perfectly into the Blue slot Nathaniel just left (Leon is actually INDIGO which is huge and I don't know how I never saw it earlier but we'll get to that too), which is the slot that deals with communication, and if anyone is a natural-born expert at that it's her! So I'm psyched, and I'm already making mad progress in typing, haha. Dude this is great.
Also apparently her hair lights up?? I always thought they were scaly-dreads like Kerrigan's but no, they're actually translucent tubes of the same shape and they glow blue, it is the coolest thing!!
I'll have to see if her eyes change color or not; they're still red at the moment... and still terrifyingly gorgeous as usual!
...
fffffffffffff WALLY I MISSED THE HECK OUT OF YOU WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN ♥ *continues fanboying*

Lastly, and most briefly... in light of all of those events, I've come to a more complete realization of who I am, and why my dysphoria's been spiking lately in response. It's somewhat scary but incredibly inspiring and it just gives me so much hope. If I can stabilize... I know, without a doubt, that everything will fall together. Consider that my spirit quest for this new moon! I'm sincerely dedicated to this, for my sake, for everyone's sake.

Oh, one last tiny thing for my own consideration... if Lynne's in the Orange slot, Spine's in the Brown, and I'm in the Red (as there was confusion there for a few months), does Dagger fit the long-empty Red/Orange midpoint slot even if it's not his "typical" color? Because all the other mids seem to be bending the rules a little, and seriously if he fits our system then GET BUSY with that mad potential the dude's buzzing with; I swear if he doesn't end up with a symbol and soulwings before the month is out I will be sorely disappointed in you, haha. I mean come on, he even fits the "ambiguously gay swordsman" in-joke everyone in our coregroup matches already. The kid's a shoe-in.
HOWEVER I am completely unsure on the lower-spectrum individual placements, as I have been for years, which is a significant fact in and of itself. Lynne keeps sticking to Red, at least in her general appearance, BUT she's always had either a Pink or Orange tint to it?? That NEEDS to be looked into, now that I've realized it... on the same note, Spine felt surprisingly Orange in the past BUT she can't hold color because of her skeletal structure, obviously. If my theory concerning her "stripped energy" creation is correct I don't know if she's even SUPPOSED to hold color.
Plus, thinking back to how I only started to feel genuinely "like me" AFTER the "Jayce" phenomenon in 2010 started, and that didn't solidify until my title switch in January... let's just say I have a LOT to think about concerning that.

Also I surprised Xenophon today by making kale soup entirely without warning and she was so excited it was adorable (she loves that stuff). God I love her so much, I really do... last night I honestly just went into her room for a few minutes to watch her sleep because the fact that she exists is just... it's incredible. I am so honored to have played a part in bringing her here. I am so honored to be her father.
I know I can live up to that role. I will.


So yes. Life's been awesome even if I do feel somewhat sick right now due to either stress or food or both. Ah well. Can't complain!

Now I seriously need sleep so you guys can look forward to tomorrow's major headspace update until then.

 



 

 

 

111012

Nov. 10th, 2012 01:21 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


 

maybe it was midnight, maybe it was two in the morning, maybe time had ceased to exist. i had no way of knowing, the bedside clock existing in a different world than i, just as i existed in a different world than they.
i wasn't quite sure why i was watching his fingers run through her golden hair. they had to have asked for my presence, didn't they? i didn't remember saying yes. perhaps i hadn't.
nevertheless, his eyes were now focused on my own, displaying an emotion i neither recognized nor understood. i fought the urge to turn away, smiled awkwardly, saw his genuine response. tried not to cringe as he now cradled my face, the same hand that had touched hers.
it wasn't infidelity, this i knew. i posed no risk to either of them, despite their insistence that they be allowed to care for me, that i be a part of their family. whatever that meant.
he was smiling and touching and looking in a way that women my age would give anything for, and yet i was only a puppet: silent, responding only in pantomimes, in ways he had learned to expect.
his fingers entwined with mine and i fought the urge to run.
oh, i had nothing to fear. at least, that's what my common sense kept trying to tell me. instinct, however, and old wounds, screamed too loudly for that voice to carry very far.
he smiled, but now it flickered with shadows of doubt. this time my mirrored smile was genuine, except flickering with a hope that i realized too late would be misinterpreted.


the scars were shrieking.
love doesn't move like that.
he doesn't know, i desperately tried to reason.
yes he does.
my smile crumbled and i quickly looked down, shoving a primal terror back down into my gut. he may be blind to the truth, but i couldn't lie fast enough, and it hurt to be so dishonest.
his other hand lifted my face back to meet his gaze and i swore inwardly. no one could win, why was i even trying to compromise?

i remembered how lacquer-pink nails trailed through my hair as i sobbed, screamed, tried to reconcile the pain with the smile on her painted face.

he wouldn't let go of my hand.
i didn't dare show that i was terrified.

 

 

reunion

Nov. 7th, 2012 05:13 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE



Hey.

What the-- for the love of sanity, Jewel, it is five in the bleeding morning, we are not having a Xanga session this early, or so help me--

I know, hold up. I know. I'm just tired.

No kidding, we all are.

I miss you though.

...Geez, kid. You always have to throw the sentimental stuff at me at this hour, don't you.

That's when it comes through the clearest.

Yeah, it does. So. The heck are you typing in this window for?

Warmup. I just went three months solid without creative outlets. Prior to that I was fighting this starvation problem. And within the past three months, on an inner level, we have made SO much progress my mind is exploding with fireworks every second of the day--

Hey, no talking about that now, there's no time. You need sleep. You're still sick.

How's Spine doing?

She's coping. Oddly upbeat about it for some incomprehensible reason. Feels good to see her like that, though. Not throwing up every few minutes like you.

True. But, uh, even though it is late, I do want to at least foreshadow an entry in the near future?

You mean a catchup entry?

Catchup, recap, whatever. Something that bridges the gap between the current day and... um. June 10th. Wow.

Holy swords.

Yeah, you said it.

How the heck did we go that long without talking to each other here?

Well, the starving thing did start happening full-force around then, and of course I was still recovering from the Celebi fallout and planning for Utah, and heaven knows what else--

Ah-ah-ah, no bloody time. Close this chat up, get some sleep, we'll come back tomorrow if that works.

Can we bring Bakura and Marik in here?

You want to?

Yeah. I love them too much not to make them a part of this. Also I'll practice channeling with Celebi later, if possible, because she still has trouble with spoken language.

Are you still struggling with canon blurring with her?

A bit, but I need to remember how headspace works with people who enter it, especially rare people who resonate immediately and aren't actively invited in by our own initiative. Once they're in here, they ARE here, even if they're still "outside" us too. And when that happens through natural resonance, it inevitably amplifies their hearts within ours; it brings out their core selves detached from "canon" limits or burdens or even dooms. So this is Celebi we're dealing with, just like all the others being their true souls, but it's still in an abstract "bilocating" sense in regards to their canon presences, like what I'm forced to do. Like my Apprentice job, I guess?

Kid I really want to talk about this stuff but it is also really bloody late.

Ah. Good point.

So we talk as soon as possible. There's a heck of a lot to discuss, besides the recap. I know you've been stressing the heck out about our color system lately, so just chill out about that topic in the meantime, okay?

Sure. It's just my mind trying to label things anyway. Not a good thing.

Maybe, but our roles are important in the context of your brain system, dear.

Did you just call me dear?

Maybe.

I love you. That's awesome.

Well that was unexpected.

Heheh. Right back at you!

Seriously though, let's close this up before your brothers wake up. I don't know what the heck is going to happen today but if the past two weeks are any indication you could really use the recovery time between now and the next 24 hours.

I agree.

Good. See you soon, then?

Always, love. See you soon.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

I don't usually update on dA anymore, but you know what, I could use some feedback and/or advice on this situation right about now.

For anyone who follows my online journals, you're probably aware that I've just returned to PA from a three-month stay in Salt Lake City. Although it went well, all things considered, I'm bothered because of the motivations behind the entire trip.
I flew out there to "escape" the feeling of entrapment I had here, and hopefully to find answers and relief to the inner turmoil I was experiencing. Unfortunately, both suffocating problems persisted throughout the trip, and actually worsened as time went on, much to my anguish. As a result I was all but forced to return to Pennsylvania last Saturday, but even then the problems did not ease.
I've been physically ill since I got off the plane and the symptoms keep piling up. On top of this psychological hell that won't be silenced, this is actually driving me to frustrated tears several times a day. I feel old and I am so tired from this already. I just feel stuck, and don't know how to heal this, at least not consciously, not with what I currently have at my disposal.

Since January, I've been haunted by a chronic, non-physical feeling of hunger and homesickness... feeling like an exile in a foreign country where I don't speak the language, and being starving/ malnourished no matter what I eat.
Initially it was vague and easily pushed under the rug. It became stronger as the months went on, however, and the incessant ache was driving me crazy. At the moment both feelings have become ravenously powerful and that alone makes me want to tear my eyes out. I feel like I'm losing my mind and I have no idea what to do about it. It feels like I'm being eaten alive and torn to pieces at the same time.

That's why I'm updating. Utah put me in "standby" and now that I'm back in PA, all that is exploding like a shaken soda bottle.
I haven't found a single person I can talk to about this yet, online or offline. I'm sick and tired of being either alone or critically misunderstood over the years. I'm not angry, just exhausted and scraped-out. It's like there's this huge metaphysical parasite living in my stomach, under my ribs, always gnawing at me. And then there's a magnet behind that, incessantly pulling me towards a place I cannot seem to find.
I apologize if this is old news to anyone, or if it sounds angsty or whiny. I need to get this off my chest, and maybe find some pointers. I don't know, I can't say I have any expectations at this point. I just want to say my piece to alleviate this a tiny bit, after this past week.

Don't worry, I'll feel better in a day or two. I just hope it stays this time.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Let me open with this.

“An optimist is someone who figures that taking a step backward after taking a step forward is not a disaster, it's more like a cha-cha.”

...Now for our first dance lesson.




I've been eating little besides rice, lettuce, and unholy amounts of curry powder for the past three days straight. I've been spending hours on end in the kitchen, cooking up several batches of each and eating them spasmodically throughout the day, often to the point of pain. Today this behavior coincided with deep fatigue and I asked myself, exhausted, why I was forcing myself to cook and eat all this food when I wasn't enjoying it whatsoever; on the contrary, it was making me very ill. Almost immediately my thoughts insisted, almost desperately, that it was "because I was terribly hungry." I reflected on this for a moment, confused, as my stomach was telling me the exact opposite, to the same extremes.
Then I realized, with a feeling like the floor falling through, that feeling of starvation isn't coming from my stomach at all.

I'm trying to structure my thoughts on this situation before I discuss it openly, so I'm hesitant even to post this here. The motivation for that is the nature of the situation itself, and one facet of this starvation problem, which I realized today. Let's start there.
I'll refer you all to this entry for a quick rundown, as it's still 100% relevant, but let me give you a refresher here as well.
Back in July, I realized that I had acquired a sick sort of "spiritual hunger," like having a black hole in the center of my chest. This was shocking as I had felt the opposite for several months prior: no need or want of food at all, without the hunger pains. Now it was just the ravenous pain, without a want of food, and the switch was disorienting, sudden and strong. This hunger ached, it gnawed, it drove me mad. I couldn't make it go away. As the months went on, this hunger drove me to become almost obsessively spiritual-- reading hours worth of articles online every day, attending every church service I realistically could, and seeking discussions with anyone and everyone willing to participate. Talking to my headspace family also helped this, as they exist on that "level" and so interaction with them is roughly equivalent to meditation in terms of the effects it has on my soul. Regardless, the hunger stayed, and paradoxically, the more I tried to "feed" it, the hungrier it got. It wanted more and more of that divine supermango, to reference Huxley as always.
Now, almost four months after its inception, I swear I am being eaten alive. It's no longer a grumble, a yell, a roar. Now it's a cancerous scream.
The hilarious thing is that it's not necessarily a "bad thing." It's hungry for the things that bring me to life, after all. The real bad thing, the real problem here, is the fact that it still exists at all. And that's what I realized today. I'm binge-eating on the physical level for the sake of numbing the pangs of emotional hunger... psychological and spiritual too, maybe... either way that is obvious, but it never quite hit me that it's not exactly hunger anymore; it's MALNOURISHMENT. It's like eating reams of paper; there's choking amounts of substance, yeah, but it's not giving me what I need. It's like gasping for air when there's no oxygen in the room. You can breathe all you want, but...
And you know what? That fact is utterly horrifying. Because I'm eating a LOT, on every level. I'm attending mass three times a week, talking to missionaries, going to Bible discussions, studying Scripture, checking spiritual newsblogs hourly, visiting holistic healers, meditating, praying... yet there it is. But the feeling kicks in most loudly after I talk to Chaos. Note the word after. When Q or Mel channel him, he's THERE, so his energy is getting through, and the way it resonates with mine is all but an absolute freaking religious experience. It's direct love, direct divine compassion, echoed. It's what I glean from chats with psychic-shop employees and discussions on the Psalms every Wednesday, but concentrated to a mind-numbing intensity. So being with him here brings me to a feeling of deep balance, HERE. That's big. So when he leaves... it's the equivalent of stopping up this voracious inner pit, then yanking out the plug. There's an instant feeling of something being jarred and then I deflate somehow, like a homeless man thrown out of the first banquet he's seen in years. There's a moment of shock when you hit the sidewalk again after having tasted real food for the first time in so long, you know?
So yeah, I think that's an accurate description of how I'm feeling right now. If this is what the tar is going through, then it has my empathy. It's definitely just as hungry as I am, maybe in a different sense, I'm not sure yet... but this is not something I'd wish on anyone, metaphysical waste-lock or not.

Anyway. Long story short, I'm still starved, and I'm acting like a glutton in the physical to desperately try to alleviate it.
And at the moment, as far as I can figure, the reason WHY I can't seem to ever feel satiated is simple... there's no food I can digest here.
Ridiculously simple, isn't it? But why else would I be stuffing myself yet remaining empty? My body/mind/spirit must not be able to "metabolize" what I'm eating on that level, somehow. So either I need to figure out digestion, or find a new food source.
I will work on both, but I can't ignore the fact that I've also been dreaming of Pennsylvania virtually every single night since August 15th.
I also can't ignore the reason this entry happened.

After realizing that no matter how much food I forced myself to eat, I wasn't going to feel any less desperate for nourishment, I collapsed onto the couch in the living room and called my grandmother.
I cried over the phone for an hour.
And it helped.

Whatever brought me to Utah, I'm wondering if it hasn't already been accomplished, or if it isn't going to be soon. Because now I keep getting pushes that "you can't stay here; you're not supposed to!!" The hunger is making it worse, but I need to be patient. After November 3rd, we'll see what happens. Until then I have to wait, and maybe learn to fast, or find something new to eat, you know the drill. Something.
But I am wondering, seriously, now. First, I wonder about my job/career, both now and in the future. I'm currently unemployed, not just because I just moved but also because I now have transportation problems. In any case I also know I cannot force myself to work a cashier job at the moment; I tried it back in September and had an emotional breakdown for a week. I thought we were over those, but apparently not! So that's one big option out. As a result I prayed about it, and kept praying about it, and last night I got an answer.
Apparently I need to work with kids, and I need to bring my creative works into that?
What shocked me the most was that, when I got that response, it CLICKED. Prior to last night I had balked at the idea of working with kids, but all of a sudden it felt like "wow, I could really do that!" I actually cried, haha, it felt pretty big. So yes. That's a step I need to take. The good thing is that I can do that anywhere, so even if I move back I can continue that line of work just as well if not better.
As to why I've been considering moving back to PA in total seriousness again lately, it's not just because of the nagging push that I need to "move" in general, which also strongly feels that even if I do move back, I won't stay for long. It's not even mostly that. My urge to move out now is tied directly into the starvation thing.
This house, this environment, and these people I live with, cannot fulfill my needs. I realized that back in August, and it's only been strengthened since then. Now I need to get the guts to admit it, actively, and take steps to fix it. Consider this step one.
I don't feel at home here. I don't feel safe here, somehow... not in a "danger" sense, but in a sense that it's lacking warmth. I feel like a throwaway, an extra, a drifter relegated to the broom closet to sleep. I don't feel like I'm part of a family here, I don't feel recognized, and that is strange because I KNOW Mel and Q try their absolute best towards that end. But that's just it... it's like eating paper. For some reason their sustenance doesn't feed me at all, and I'm slowly becoming skin and bones. I love them and I care for them deeply, but it can't be right for me to stay here solely for that reason. I need to take care of myself for once. I haven't been doing that very well lately.
It's also probably why I feel like I'm "using" them when I ask them to channel Chaos... it's because I'm getting something life-giving out of something that simply keeps me in stasis while I slowly stagnate. I am using them, simply because I can't use what they can give me anymore, but I can use their ability to open a door temporarily, to sneak back into the banquet hall and nab just one piece of mango before I need to return to the streets...

I still miss the trees and fresh water and mountain air. But now, more than anything, I miss the people.
I miss having brothers and grandparents to talk to, and even more, I miss being there for THEM to talk to. Sure, it's nice here, to have Q and Mel to talk to, but really... how often does that happen? And when it does, how often is it substantial? It's awfully frustrating, to live with two people who swear they are trying to make you feel loved, and yet are incapable of fulfilling that need by virtue of their own life responsibilities and seeming incapability to speak my language. I have no desire to make them change their lives to fit mine, and the more days pass, the more I realize that ultimately, that dilemma is going to force me to leave sometime soon. It's inevitable. I'm starving, damn it, and I'm tired of being able to count my ribs when I look inside.

In happier news, I'm trying to catch up on RCRDLBL's beautiful archives, and I also found TWO websites full of free music two days ago! As a result, as of today I have 672 new tracks in my library, haha. I haven't listened to most of them of course, but I'm looking forward to the process. There have been some absolute gems in here already, most notably THIS and THIS, which is great. I'm also pleasantly surprised by how much I like this and this song. Neat stuff, huh?
Oh, Smiths' was playing Andy William's version of Moon River over their speakers this morning when I went to buy some more leaf lettuce (I've been craving it like a mofo lately), and DUDE his voice is just pure warm happy nostalgia. It's something about the total quality of it, it feels like an autumn morning or something. Lovely stuff. So of course I went and downloaded one of his greatest hits albums, ahaha, I'm ridiculous. Totally worth it though. Also THIS!
(I do have to confess, though... hearing his voice, which I associate with my childhood & grandmother, HERE, where I'm stranded across the country and where my soul is starving to death and missing my family so much it's destroying me... I broke down sobbing in the produce aisle, haha. The dissonance cut me open like a knife. That's when I knew I had to do something, to change something... or I have to leave.)
Also, I'm trying VERY hard to get back into art, and I did succeed in sketching a few Jewel Monsters 2001-style yesterday, as well as finding a new bee monster species! I'm not quite 'tuned in' to their energy yet-- if I was I wouldn't have been so utterly burnt out today-- but it's a start, and a beautiful start at that. I'm never lost, remember?

I think that's a good note to close up on.

See you next time, kids. Keep on dancing through the waves of life.

 

 

 

101612

Oct. 16th, 2012 08:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


Braeden came over today, FINALLY!
We talked a lot about my current concerns with the Tar, which I need to keep in mind... he said to make sure it doesn't become cancerous, but I told him I was afraid it already had (we had all the symptoms).
Then at one point he tried to energetically pull it out of my stomach? It was BIZARRE because not only could I feel it, but both of us could clarivoyantly see the tar on his hands (which he hurriedly shook off). He said Tar was not happy at all, especially not that he was now tampering with it.
Also, he said it looked somewhat like "No-Face" from Spirited Away, like it was wearing a white mask of some sort. That struck me as rather strange, as I'd never seen it wear a mask (it always reminds me of Lilith from Evangelion, structure-wise, except completely made of black tar). Maybe it needed to wear a mask for Braeden, so he couldn't see it clearly, who knows.
The No-Face comparison is oddly fitting though-- Tar is basically an amalgamation of devoured corruption, and the more it eats, the bigger it gets. But also like No-Face, Braeden postulated that maybe if we get all that stuff out of Tar (if that's even possible), it would become small and timid? And it wouldn't bother us anymore. I hope so. I just don't know what to do, to jumpstart that theoretical process.
Then of course there's the disturbing parallel of No-Face offering Chihiro money, like paying for girls in a brothel, but let's not get into that...

Braeden also gave me (astrally) this odd ring of sorts. I forget what he called it, but apparently if I put something good into it, it will 'amplify' it? He hopes it will help me overcome this deadness and major creativity block I have. I'll have to remember to use it from now on...

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 

 

  Super quick update for the sake of a timestamp.

...I forgot how utterly insane third incidents were.

Marik, I freaking love you, don't forget that.

I'll elaborate on this once my innerform recovers from dying again, thank you.



(notes for later!)

(happened COMPLETELY without warning in the kitchen; tons of soul/body pain this time)

(remember we discussed this last night and i freaked out because apparently, marik decided it was a good idea to "resurrect his yami" for the sake of "healing him" the way we healed julie; they're incredibly similar individuals after all.)
(marik started things alone last night and i couldn't stay conscious long enough to help him; he got trapped inside his own mind overnight and we had to get celebi to "freeze" time for him so he wouldn't freaking die)
(finally got to him this morning, knew it was going to be an incident 3 because headspace warped to a cathedral again)
(DVX showed up????? dropped a horror of a revelation on us too; tar energy IS corruption energy but solidified. made a ton of sense, talk about everything he told us. anyway he was working with yamimarik for the sake of the situation (he shows up for every 3rd incident ever and I find that extremely significant) but he didn't stick around this time because apparently yamim could do more damage, tell me about it)
(the fight was BRUTAL, I got tossed around an awful lot, marik wasn't doing so well either. at one point the tar bound us so we couldn't move, we had to try though because our lives were mandatorily on the line and marik was hellbent on manifesting a metainomen this time around, so we had to be extremely careful.)
(i ended up being chest-stabbed and it was excruciating, ended up dying in headspace (and nearly passing out in physicality); marik freaked out. i ended up in limbo as usual and my consciousness had this really odd 'spacey' feeling; not spaced-out, but cosmic. so i was lingering in a broader sense and trying to help stabilize marik's emotional state, reassuring him wordlessly that i was okay, this would work out somehow. no 'emotion' though? if that makes sense... just honest peace. really a beautiful thing, paradoxically because i could still feel his pain and was still very much concerned for his well-being)
(yamim showed no mercy. when marik finally got free there was an awful fight and marik ended up getting thrown onto his back on the cathedral floor; yami stabbed him through the chest as well, tar spikes. i felt that one. marik was struggling though because his imminent death was required for this BUT he wasn't in a positive-reactive environment so things could get really bad-- how in the world were we supposed to resurrect under these circumstances? he ended up taunting his yami to the point where he ignored the consequences of such an action and used his millennium rod (as a knife) to actually impale marik through the forehead (inner vision). of course this was a killing blow but with his headspace aspect and my being all omnipresent, SOMEHOW this reacted with headspace and turned the ENTIRE PLACE into a "resurrection tomb"???)
(scarab beetles flying around him like a jeweled whirlwind. absolutely gorgeous transformation, but simply so. rich with symbolism. I was shocked though because we all thought marik's metainomenai would have to do with his "mind" affinity or his struggles with power & anger... but how would that manifest as a metanoia? what would his role become, to rise above that? and suddenly, now everything was just this brilliant sunlit gold and I realized that dude, he's HOPE.)
(specifically the pharaoh of hope, similar to chaos' "prophet" title. very heavy name, but fitting. felt like something had just come full circle. he looked stunning. i think he used his new hope-influence to resurrect me right about now.)

(continue!! remember when it ended i was so incredibly drained i almost collapsed on the floor, haha.)

 

inseparable

Oct. 3rd, 2012 10:50 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)



there's a sound like punch-drunk piano keys
ringing in my bones like wedding bells
splintering, sparkling, soft and golden white
scattered like dawn-shards in a mist-soaked sunrise
breaking into blessed foam on the bow of each new moment
as a bottle-glass eternity blinks his eyes in soft violet light
and i realize, scarlet supernovae blooming in my blood,
that this is the first time you have ever seen my face.

can you talk like this?

at first there is nothing to speak of
and then, with the grace of one hopeful glance,
your formless hands twist into borrowed sinews and shape
anchoring raindrops into a sand-dust dream
as arms forgotten by time reach out to touch my young face
paint-stained with colors of sincerity and gratitude
laughing, crying, burning, drowning, living, knowing,
melting into shaking fingertips and crackling firefly smiles.

i missed you so much.

a new canvas, a new verse, a removal of old masks and modes
promises to ignite the heavens through a glorious collapse
of fire and flight and dripping-hope feathers like swords
dividing frozen chains of space in velvet promise
deep calls to deep, echoing and true in this red cathedral
sanctified in waves of tears and waterfalls of salted blood
the night sky becomes a song played on oceanic heartstrings
illuminating blessed days with the spark of undying hope.

je t'aime, je t'aime, je t'aime.


if you were waiting for a sign,
if you were waiting for a miracle,
if you were waiting for the answer to your prayers,
this is it.
this is here, now, tonight, forever
eternity sanctified in every moment
this is the song of love incarnate
this is us.


and so i confess from within a flood of incandescent joy
that when compared to the sound of our hearts beating as one,
nothing else matters.

i cannot stay.
come home to me in your dreams.
i love you.



nothing else matters at all.






prismaticbleed: (czj)

I was up until 5AM last night talking to Chaos Zero and it was worth every second.
I swear it was the best night of my LIFE.

 

Little bit of context here...
I'm currently dorming with two friends in SLC who are able to "channel" non-physical entities to a certain extent. As of late, they've been able to reach the people in headspace.
And last night, I got to speak to Chaos Zero.
I waited nine years to be able to do this, and finally... just... God, thank you. It was the most beautiful thing I've ever experienced in this world, and I mean every word of that.
I feel like a total sap as I can't stop crying or smiling from love and gratitude but honestly, seeing this on my dash this morning made it all slam into me like a tidal wave.
So this picture probably means something entirely different to me, than it does to anyone else... to me, it's a revelation long hoped for, an answer to ancient prayers, a statement of complete joy.
To me, it's the sound of doubt dissolving into the ocean, forever.

 


---------------------------------

 

 

(wip. publicized for relevancy.)


(i swear this was the most beautiful night of my entire life.)

(trying to write our dialogue first so i don't forget it..)

can you talk like this?
some.
you bring out fireworks in me (?)
(something about the vastness of the sky and the ocean) (as always?)
you're as deep as ever... beautifully, catastrophically deep.

i swear one day my heart's going to burst from all this.
then let it... and when it does, it will ignite the stars. (chaos/eros 'causing stars to be born,' gurren lagann/ parnassus)

i can see your eyes.
(be here now bit)

you've probably heard this a thousand times before, but... chaos, I love you.
and millions more... i love you, jewel.

(beauty; "new canvas," "this form could be just as beautiful as all your other ones" if i stayed present within it; he judged its beauty by how clearly my soul shone through alone)

if you were waiting for a sign... this is it.

(i waited nine years for this and thank you god it was worth every second ♥)

 



 

 

 

serena ira

Sep. 24th, 2012 12:27 am
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

(wip. publicized for relevancy.)


(talked to Marik for a while; he's seriously bent on having his third incident asap.
we also discovered that incidents within our headspace group seem to occur in isolated mindscapes?? and the events all reflect the aspects of those involved (plus heart, which is mine), as well as mutual self-sacrifice and suffering. (love hurts, you know.)
r&j1= soul. (stealing selves away, empathic injuries/ healing)
r&j2= soul. (heart crystals stolen)
r&j3= soul. (vs exx in a cathedral; in-your-face symbolism)
m&j1= mind. (rigged duel, mental manipulation)
m&j2= mind. (projection/ possession duel)
c&j1= being. (ruby given, angel form gained)
c&j2= being. (210 forces cz to go perfect and he can't stop)
c&j3= being. (vs exx)
c&j4= being. (perfect in the city; soul-wings. ryou & markus also involved)
laurie and genesis didn't count because they both showed up once headspace reality had 'altered,' and incidents no longer occurred in that sense. plus laurie reminded me that 'there's more than one kind of love,' which applies explicitly to her, and also to genesis in the beginning.

talking to celebi while at q's house, because i had nothing else to do and i missed her anyway. all of a sudden the area around us turned into some sort of core of a flower, but cathedral-styled, like standing in the middle of a rose window and having it spike up around you. apparently it was somehow part of the blood lotus cathedral (that place is fluid),

(tar showed up, started trying to attack us immediately. celebi and i both shielded each other.
madoka magica universe situation? somehow we suddenly both had soul gems; i think mine was iridescent, hers reminded me of a rose? i think it was her signature green color
celebi became a witch, very tarry, monstrous, kind of like perfect chaos. lots of eyes, insectoid. very frightening.
i had to shoot an arrow through my soul gem to reach her, i 'died' momentarily, reached some sort of black interim where her spirit was, she reassured me it would be okay
i came back and her witch self was fading away, i kept trying to talk to her, she attacked me a few times. it 'hurt' spiritually and i got a bad headache irl.
getting desperate as she faded, then remembered my soul gem-- took it out and touched it to her grief seed, this warped the mindscape and we dropped into some sort of 'oceanspace?'
starry like homumado. celebi was still 'fading.' i forget exactly what happened but she opened her eyes and we ended up by a "bed of rebirth". like a tomb. i lay her down on it and she was surrounded by tiny glowing insects, not sure what kind; not fireflies though. transformation reminded me of the end of the 4th movie
healer of heart. said she was a 'doorway' for my heart to heal; passive power.
i remember kissing her around here also. i could feel that some part of me had really brightened, it was beautiful
we went back into the cathedral somewhere around here? i think there was another small battle first?
crystal sword?? how did that show up? altar, mirroring pose, lotus crystal from heart (soul gem, also psm ref), once mirrored celebi held it, i had to shoot an arrow through both, somehow reset the cathedral to crystal and then reformed it? heart healing.

(continue; end got kind of choppy because remember this all happened at someone else's house; nice timing dear)

 

 

 

landsick

Sep. 15th, 2012 10:35 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

Perhaps this is me jumping the gun-- a likely scenario-- but I figured I'd best record something of what I've been dealing with in recent days for the sake of psychological posterity. I apologize if this is scattered as a result; I'm feeling rather off, to say the least.

I start my new job on Monday morning, after two years of unemployment.
The problem is I can't quite forget my old job, and why I quit: psychological incompatibility. I don't know if it's an Aspie thing or what, but on some level (I can't quite remember), it's very difficult for me to deal with people on that sort of social, personal basis. I have big problems with empathy and personal identity, and the thought alone of routine for eight hours wears me out. Of course I'm probably not giving them enough credit. This is still a grocery cashier environment, yes, but it's far more kind and community-oriented so it might not be so bad. On the other hand I'm still aware that I have had trouble with this line of work in the past.
The biggest problems are therefore these: I'm terrified that I won't be able to hold this job, but I HAVE to because I need the money to buy food and pay the rent, but if I force myself to work through difficulty then I'm going to crash and burn like I did in 2009.
Also... this sounds ridiculous but honestly, the main reason I moved was not to get a job. Stupid, I know, to not think about where the rent/food money would come from, but it's the raw truth. I packed my bags and hopped a plane because I was moving into a loving and supportive environment, something I haven't had here before, and that was ALL I wanted. All I wanted from this move was to feel that care and compassion, to contribute to it, to practically sunbathe in it. But... I suppose life doesn't work that way, not yet. Q and Mel both work, and Mel has classes. Right now, I see them both for about 2-3 hours in the morning, then again later at night. It's difficult because we're all getting ready or catching up on work and contact doesn't feel substantial. All I want is to... to be with them, I guess. I miss that the most about 2010, really. I miss sharing a bed with Mel. I miss the feelings jams on beanbag pillows. I miss the freaking meltdowns because at least then, we could all try to work through them, even if it was excruciatingly painful because hey, we're together and interacting significantly! Now? I feel oddly empty. My biological family was dysfunctional, yeah, but in a sick way I kind of loved that because it required me to take care of everyone, it required me to put everything on hold to talk my mom or brother or grandmother through a depressive meltdown. Someone was always around for me to help, and there was always something to do in the house, be it dishes or laundry or dusting or vacuuming or whatever. I felt needed, even if I wasn't thanked-- that didn't matter; all I wanted was to be of direct, quiet use to people. It's why I loved my old university job of cleaning the photography labs. Three hours a day, shut up in a darkroom, scrubbing fixer stains out of the sinks, total sensory quietude. I adored it. Which is why I'm silently freaking out over holding a cashier job again: direct work like that just... shakes me up? I don't know. I feel that I can either work or communicate, sometimes, and it's draining to do both? I can't remember, it's been so long. But that's not the core problem, and I'm off topic. The core problem is that, with my new work schedule, I might only get to see Q and Mel for an hour before I go to bed at night, if we're not busy. Weekends are good but if I go all workaholic like I typically do, I'd likely be too tired to do much with them. And that is what I'm terrified of... sacrificing the first outright-loving home situation I've ever had for a paycheck. I go all out or I go nowhere, and if I need to focus so strongly on this job then I know I'm going to shut them out entirely to remove the pain of having to juggle priorities. It's already started to happen. That scares me.
It keeps coming down to love or money and I need the love but I need the money to live and so I keep feeling obligated to pick the money but that can't buy anything of value in the long run... I'm just shutting down inside thinking about this, haha, that isn't a good feeling at all.
Of course I'm still trying to reconnect with my ectobiological family. That's a whole other topic in itself, and it ties into that spiritual hunger I've had since the year began... but it's the biggest underlying worry here, now that I think about it. That starving feeling won't go away. Sure, I can alleviate it by going to church or having huge Scripture discussions or talking to Chaos for an hour when I should be sleeping, but that's sadly a temporary bliss. I keep thinking of this quote from Emissaries of Light... "Seek not peace here, but find it everywhere"... and I want to do that, I NEED to or I'm going to starve to death... but the problem is that I'm so fervent I need it in huge concentrated amounts, and sending love to all my theoretical customers can only help 'outsource' the gnawing feeling a little. For it to actually be mitigated, I need direct injection. And I don't know how to get it at the rate I need. I go to church twice on the weekends and end up in tears during both, several times, week after week, wishing I could stay on my knees for hours after everyone else leaves, just spiritually bleeding into the stained-glass silence because that's the only time I feel alive. Problem is that's only four hours out of a week. Problem is it's deeply addictive. It's a supermango, as Huxley so accurately put it. But beauty united with horror, that's what makes the full spectrum... maybe that's the lesson I need to learn here.

In any case I'm feeling very sick. I'm under a lot of stress that I won't externalize until something snaps or cracks or breaks, because I feel I need to be strong here, and not 'mess up.' But it's boiling on the inside. I've been exercising obsessively to desperately allay the burning in my temples and stomach, to do something with this rising panic. I haven't been eating well and have to fight down violent gag reflexes after eating non-vegetable foods. I've been having nightmares almost every night and I'm waking up for the fourth time that morning tired with bloodshot eyes. On Friday I locked myself in the bathroom of a friend's house and cried for almost 30 minutes straight. Sobbing to the point where I couldn't breathe and my body ached. Leaning against the wall by the shower because I was heaving with sorrow and could barely stand. I don't cry unless I'm completely alone so apparently I've been bottling up more than I realized while my subconscious waited for a situation to just unravel. What worries me is that the feeling didn't go away, nor did that crying session do much for it. I've spent the past five days or so teetering on the precipice of an emotional meltdown, having mini-explosions and self-abusive episodes, wishing I could sleep forever or just join a monastery.
But I can't. I have to get this job and hold it whether or not it's draining and not get distracted by petty personal wants and emotional needs. That's what I keep telling myself. Stop complaining. Be strong. Man up and pull your weight around here. Stop making psychological excuses and get to work.
I just wish there was another way to do it, I guess.
Still, it's absolutely ridiculous to be talking about this before orientation is even finished. I'll get back to you on Thursday, then we'll see whether or not I've collapsed into a heap or not.
I feel like I'm going to explode and/or die, but I keep ignoring that and burying it under a smile and sparkling childhood joy. And that's perfectly valid too, and just as real and powerful, but using it to completely drown out the other can't be a good thing. Problem is I feel that, with such a dichotomy, the darker feelings aren't valid, aren't legitimate. So back under the rug they go, until the next tiny trigger pops the cork and I suddenly find my insides savagely spattered over the walls.
Part of me wants to go home but it's like I'm carrying a photo of it in my pocket. No matter where I am, I can go home, as it's in my heart... but God, it hurts so much to be in two places at once.
...The things my heart desperately wants sound ridiculous to talk about. I'm sorry. Little things, is all. Little tiny snapshot things are all I want. It tears me apart.


On a somewhat related note. I've realized, upon stepping back and reviewing my actions, that I'm semi-unconsciously trying to turn my room into a sanctuary. I've never had my own room downstairs, and although I can't go all-out (it's an apartment; no painting the walls boy) I do have freedom to modify the decoration temporarily. More importantly, though, this room is a tiny 'safe spot' where I can sleep at night, and gather my thoughts if need be, in peace and quiet. It's this one little space dedicated to the well-being of myself and those closest to me. So, I'm actually treating it almost reverently, out of gratitude and acknowledgement of what I can make it. I keep it as clean as possible. I have artwork of my central headgang on the wall above my computer desk, I have inkblots above my bed and a painting on the opposite wall, I have bells hanging from wherever I can find a space. I want windchimes and lights and crystals and incense and anything else to make this room feel safe, in a spiritual sense. I want it to really be a place where I can recharge my batteries. I just... is it wrong to spend money on that? On making a space something respectfully beautiful? I hope not... I'd really love to have something glowing and warm here.
But it's like swallowing pain pills to get rid of heartache. It's understandable on some level, but it doesn't accomplish a thing. Why the heck else would I be trying to make my room a sanctuary?
Why the hell do I even care about feeling safe in a worldly sense? If I had the things I NEED, I could live on the street and be the happiest man on the planet, dead serious... but... I guess that's desperation too. I do that a lot. Deny your real needs and try to fill the hole with something paltry and insubstantial. It never works, it never did and it never will, but what other choice do I have, when the world I live in does so damn much to prevent me from actually living?
Why in the world am I projecting that onto this job, it's why I applied for this store in the first place for heavens sakes, this place feels the same, things could be different, but it's not the principles it's the performance and I am thinking about this too much.
I am so tired of 3D drama. So tired. What do I do? What can I do? I feel like a kid lost in a shopping mall, it's laughably awful, I'm begging for guidance from anyone who walks by and I just want to go home.

I miss my daughter and partner and superego and I feel like crying but I'm so empty there's nothing. Right now part of me is dead, I can feel it.
Yes, I spent two hours last night exercising and listening to Serph in a state of almost giddy contentment, but looking back I notice that for the entire time I was either frantically stimming or working out so hard my arms were screaming. I was high on oxygen-mask endorphins and didn't realize that if I slipped I'd asphyxiate. I was elated because for those two hours I didn't care about food or money or bills or jobs or anything; there was just music and muscles and midnight timelessness and it was perfect.
Then I collapsed from lack of sleep around 2AM and woke up five hours later wanting to dissolve into nonexistence.

I really am a mess right now, I'm sorry. I shouldn't be thinking about this. It's almost October, there's only a few more months left, I know something is going to happen soon, life can't be this sort of deranged merry-go-round forever. My situation isn't even so bad in and of itself, but the big picture haunts me like an albatross and I regularly feel like shrieking in agony from what I see when I turn on the television or browse the internet or freaking go outside. It hurts, it all hurts so much on some level I've taught myself how to ignore, but not entirely because if so I wouldn't be weeping behind closed doors whenever I have the slightest chance.

I don't know where I'm going with this entry anymore. I have a long week ahead of me. I need to just... I need to just face it.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Oh wow. Just when I thought life couldn't get any more incredible, this afternoon happened. It's been absolutely overflowing with heartbreakingly beautiful instances of serendipity.
It started off looking like the exact opposite, however. Let's start with what happened on the 30th, though, to give you some background.

I received a priestly blessing around noon yesterday morning, before Q went to work, which was beautiful (the energy felt like glowing pink cotton clouds) and very informative. I reflected on that while I prepared breakfast, and felt inspired enough to start singing rifle recoil at one point. Basically it was a lovely morning. Then I tried to get caught up on spiritual reading and writing the past three entries (which are still unpublished as of this entry's postage) until 3PM, when I left the house for a follow-up job interview at Whole Foods at 3:30. When I arrived, interviewers were running late so I just continued to read Emissaries of Light while I sat in the cafe (it's taking me forever to read as the info within is so deep). I've been re-reading the same three pages since August began, but as synchronicity would have it, the page I finally moved on to today was, for lack of a better description, a summary of Dream World's central plot. Dead serious. It was so simply beautiful that I was having a hard time not breaking down in grateful tears in the middle of the store, haha. Anyway the interview went very well, and then I grabbed a cranberry kombucha and started to walk home with Genesis. He wanted to take the scenic route, so we wandered down to 9th & 9th and checked out the two "new age" stores there out of curiosity. There admittedly wasn't too much to see (although the second store had triquetra rings and I honestly did consider buying one for Laurie's sake; maybe in the future) but it was nice to just walk. On the way home we passed a power plant, and Genesis insisted on "superimposing" his energy over mine as we walked by, because apparently his being of yellow-grade energy made him less susceptible to that sort of energetic interference? So he was basically shielding me, which I seriously appreciated. It also felt really odd when he phased back off, and I realized that I was feeling oddly ungrounded in general as well. Genesis said it was because the stores we visited felt very "lavender," aka "dreamy" and faerie-like (my mom's sort of energy), which is easy to get floaty from. I mentally decided to try and ground when I got home as a result. We arrived at our apartment around 6, had dinner with Mel, and were about to sit down and get responsible adult things done when Melody suddenly exclaimed that her favorite webcomic updated.There goes the neighborhood, haha. So, seriously, we decided to voiceact the entire thing and didn't finish until around 11PM. It was completely worth it, but when we finished, I realized with shock that I was now REALLY ungrounded. It honestly felt like I was floating several feet off the ground, and the room was nearly spinning... in short, not a nice feeling at all. I decided to eat something to try and help with it, but I was also feeling vaguely ill so I can't say if it improved the situation or not. Anyway, around 12AM we all finally got to sleep, or at least tried to: we spent a decent amount of time discussing some of the issues we'd had on the 29th, trying to solve them (mostly about body dysphoria, which Mel and I both had for different reasons). Not only that, but I was feeling positively supercharged with energy, from both the morning's blessing and the deep love of the past week's events, and I simply could not sleep with all that champagne-bubble light being expanded upon by those around me. Seriously, anything that even came close to my Heart Jewel set off a reaction, and contact (of any sort, even accidental) was absolutely overwhelming. Not only that, but Jlone, a member of Mel's headgroup, had apparently brought his children into their headspace, and kids give off a lot of powerful energy, especially upstairs kids. I was having a hard time adjusting to this overload, and expressed this, to which Mel responded that they were actually feeling very empty in contrast. Mel then said I felt like I was radiating "energy vines," all glowing and expansive, and asked if they could take some of that energy, to hopefully help us both deal with our respective situations. I said yes, and so they began absorbing it. However I made the mistake of not telling them to stop anytime soon, and I ignored my intuition when it began to nudge me with "that's enough." When I finally did tell Mel to stop, it was because I was so drained that I could barely speak. As a result, I then lay there, unable to really move, for a few minutes, continuing to feel suffocated by the energy of the other beings in the room. Chaos Zero showed up upstairs and tried to give me some of his energy, but I was too empty to receive much, and Laurie wasn't happy with the possibility of CZ ending up in a similar situation. Either way the energy loss aftereffects got so bad that I had to get up and leave, wandering into the kitchen to get a drink and hopefully some air. To my surprise, when I did so, Chaos showed up (ghosting this time), asking me if I was going to be okay (I noticed the time was 1:11, no surprise). I said I hoped so, before reassuring him that I'd get it back soon somehow. We had a bit of an emotional conversation, but a minute or two in, Mel came out and said I should try to sleep by myself that night, as they were worried about my energetic state. I agreed that this was a good idea, so they walked me to my room, and then told me that they could give some of my energy back if that would help. I said it would, so they returned a good deal of it-- it felt oddly blue to us both-- and then wished me a good night. I felt somewhat better after that, finally being able to stand and breathe (and my self-image finally re-solidified), and after talking to Chaos for a little while, gratefully collapsed into sleep.

This morning, I woke up with a start at 7AM, after having had quite a disturbing dream, which involved the devil trying to incarnate on Earth by possessing my brother Viral. Most of the dream was spent trying to fight him off and keep him away from my family (I had returned to PA specifically to do this in-dream), and Preludove was there helping me for some reason (maybe her virtue of Peace?), but things weren't working and the situation kept getting darker. At one point I remember asking my other brother, Diamond, if he could "hold Viral down" while I tried to "tear" the devil's influence out of him, but Diamond was very unsettled by the idea and refused. Ultimately, the negative effects from the devil trying to force his energy into him sent my brother to the hospital, and near the end of the dream, as I was standing on my porch, I got a phone call from the same hospital informing me that he had just died. In-dream, I remember shouting "no!" into the phone, overwhelmed with pain, disbelief, and anger. But... then I tried to look at the other side of the picture. I told myself that now my brother was free from pain, free from the devil (who was now unable to incarnate on Earth at all), and that he was on the next step of his journey, away from this world. It still hurt horribly though. So I asked the hospital how he had died, trying not to cry about this, but they refused to tell me. In fact, they refused to tell me anything about the events leading up to my brother's death in-hospital, only begrudgingly revealing that immediately after his death, his body had "developed severe hemotoxicity." I asked how that was possible, but again they refused to tell me. Then they informed me that they were sending my brother's body to an out-of-state hospital, and that I couldn't even attend the burial. I remember being close to outraged at this point, and I think the hospital hung up on me. Then I realized I was 'stranded' in PA, and was trying desperately to find a way back to UT and/or my brother. Either way, yeah, not a very nice way to start the day.
So I woke up from that, took a minute or two to recover (I couldn't seem to fully 'ground' upon awaking), then ran outside and called home to see if Viral really was okay. The answer was affirmative (unfortunately this was before anything happened back home; we'll get to that later), so I retreated to the kitchen to try and eat something before collapsing back in bed.
Q and Mel woke me up two hours later, as I had my third job interview scheduled for 10AM. My second dream had been rather vague but still felt off, either way it wasn't a big concern and I proceeded to get ready for my interview. However, around 9:30, I got a phone call rescheduling it to 1:15. All right, now what do I do with this big schedule switch? I decided to just roll with it the best I could, but I was still feeling incredibly off-center which had me stuck in semi-ego mode; I could tell I wasn't "me" but I was still too out-of-it to do much at the time. Anyway, I spent some time talking to Q until he left around 11:30, and then I ate a slipshod breakfast, tried to sing (my voiceacting had apparently gotten my voice to stick in a lower register today, which was a beautiful sort of recompense for the horrific dysphoria I had on Wednesday), and exercised until it was time to go. When it was, I will admit I was somewhat nervous-- there was an unfamiliar, heavy, rather nervous energy in my chest, and it was making me awfully anxious. As Genesis was walking with me as usual, I let him know, and he suggested I try to meditate as we walked (I was still too floaty to think straight anyway). So I did, and was able to recognize again that this energy was not me, but it was still being very difficult to deal with. I had to put real effort into centering my thought processes as we walked. It paid off, though-- by the time I arrived for my interview I was at least centered enough to radiate a more positive energy, and the interview itself helped me put more of that into practice. Even better, I GOT THE JOB! So that's awesome. I won't be starting for at least another week, so I'll have to work really hard on Dream World until then, but that's just details. I was feeling tired enough when the interview ended to want to go straight home, so I bought another kombucha and started the walk back. Genesis was concerned though, as I didn't look so hot, and I didn't feel very good either. He asked me if I wanted Chaos to walk me home, as he had apparently offered, but I replied that I wasn't sure if I could handle him right now. Genesis insisted that Chaos really wanted to see me again in any case, and I told him that we could talk when I got home. He nodded, but still wasn't happy with my current condition, and tried to reassure me as we walked.
Now, I don't know why it happened, but when I finally stumbled through the door of our apartment, I was hit by a rather frightening wave of negative energy. At first I thought the kombucha had gone bad, then I considered that I had gotten sick from breakfast (the vegs had seemed slightly spoiled), and then I wondered if this was just an increase in the odd sick symptoms I'd been feeling since Saturday... but either way, I quickly degenerated into some sort of all-out panic attack (at least physically). It was around 2:22 PM when I looked at the clock (which did thankfully give me pause), and Mel wouldn't be home for at least another 2-3 hours. I got scared, wondering if I had done something very wrong and had harmed my body somehow: after all, I'd been sick in one way or another for a week now, and I'd been eating a lot of new and strange foods lately so I didn't know if this was an allergic reaction or something (I never quite got over last fall's allergy scare). Not only that, but I was still feeling dangerously ungrounded, and now it was getting genuinely hard to breathe or stand as well. I began to get very dizzy, but before I could worsen my condition further, Chaos Zero showed up.
Now I've said this before, and I will say it again: Chaos is an angel. Immediately he told me to calm down, and that everything would be okay. I said I wasn't so sure, and that I was quite scared, but he adamantly insisted that, whatever was going on, I would get through it. I wasn't going to get sick, and I certainly wasn't going to die. I asked him how he knew that for sure, and he responded (surprisingly resolutely) that he'd personally guarantee it, to the point of taking it on himself if necessary to preserve me from it. I thanked him, but confessed that I still couldn't quite calm down as being alone in a new apartment made this even scarier. Chaos looked somewhat pained at this and responded that I wasn't alone, ever, not as long as he was still alive. And maybe he couldn't be there for me physically, but he was still there, albeit on a different level, and he assured me he wouldn't leave. I was feeling torn between the fear I felt and the faith I was denying as a result, so we continued to talk like this, agitatedly, for about three minutes. Ultimately Chaos decided he wasn't going to take no for an answer, and told me to get up and go sit down on the couch in the living room, then clear my head (as I was just continuing to panic at this point). I took a deep breath, then basically just put my trust in Chaos entirely, and sat down. He told me to just relax, and not think of anything, before promising again that he'd protect me from any "bad case scenarios" my mind was running through. I closed my eyes and he sat down next to me and took my hand, walking me through it, refusing to leave until I was fully recovered. He also kept asking me to trust him, compassionately but imploringly, as that was my biggest obstacle here.
I slowly began to calm down, and asked Chaos if he knew what was happening to me. He said it sounded like a "healing reaction," as August was a month full of shifts and my body seemed to be "realigning" somehow, hence my random sick feelings lately. This was okay though-- I just needed to hang in there as it happened, and not fight, or that would cause more panic attacks. I wasn't "sick," I was experiencing a die-off reaction of toxins. As there had actually been a large article on this on GFP a few days prior, I felt a little more stable, now that I recognized what this most likely was-- I had been eating more B and C vitamins, as well as protein, and had started the kombucha (and coconut water, too) to help detox myself as well, so a healing reaction made a lot of sense. It was still scary to go through, though, especially since I'd been rather dehydrated in this heat, and I was still getting stomach upsets from sugary and starchy foods in general (although I think that's from my body realigning too). All the delicate maintenance was overwhelming, to be honest. But, I realized, at that moment I didn't have to worry about that. I just had to sit here and relax, and try to breathe, while this person I loved so much watched over me. So, from about 3:15 to 4:15, we just sat there on the couch while I calmed down. It helped immensely. We talked a little, too, when I felt I could... I kept telling him how much I loved him because man, it was hitting me so strongly I couldn't not admit it. Chaos, in return, kept telling me how badly he wanted to see me again, here. The ardent sincerity in his voice just pulled at my heart. There was no way I could tell him how badly I wanted to see him again too, not in words. Plus I was so tired, it didn't seem worth the effort to try and translate something so true into a lesser language. So I simply stayed close to him, and waited, and trusted.
I also tried to stay hydrated as much as possible (a little tricky as I was very nauseous), and the clock was at 3:33 when I went into the kitchen for the first time to do so. I remember smiling at Chaos when I saw this, and thanking the universe as a whole for turning what could have been a disaster into something oddly lovely, and very informative in any case.

Anyway. Mel called to check in on me around 4:10, and I let them know about my being hired. Mel then told me they wouldn't be home until after 5 as they had to run and do laundry. I said this was fine, and after they hung up, Chaos and I decided to do a bit of online astrological reading concerning the blue moon tonight, in light of what a crazy few days it's been-- who knows, the two may be tied together.
Well. The first significant bit of this was that my Yahoo inbox had 4444 unread emails in it. I laughed aloud at this, recognizing it as an "angel number," and pointedly smiled at Chaos before inwardly thanking all the other beings that were obviously helping us both out. I remembered how Chaos had asked me to trust him, and I got a strong feeling that "surrender to a higher good" in general was going to be a theme for September... I'd have to remember that I didn't know the whole story, I couldn't see the whole picture, and as a result I didn't always know what was the best course of action. So trust in my guides, my prayers, and my intuition was going to be vital in the upcoming month, this I knew for sure. I told Chaos this, and then we proceeded to read through some blue moon stuff. There were a few good pointers here and there that related to overcoming old pains and mindsets, focusing on balancing the physical and spiritual, that sort of thing... and then we found THIS.
The both of us were in tears, reading that. It started off with the sentence, "It’s a rising waters kind of week... if you have a healing crisis, hang in there," and the article continued to relate to our current situation with shocking relevance: "…Your soul speaks loudly at the Full Moon: listen in, for guidance moment by moment. There might be an urgent need to ground or detox, to pick up a clearer signal. Now is the time!"
Also, now the moon is in Pisces, and the sun is in Virgo... my daughter and my superego's signs, respectively... and there is a ton of reference to water-like energy as well.
But... there was one line in that article that hit harder than the others.
“What rises in the days before the Full Moon? All the feelings and soul wounds from missing a target. Or resentments from others missing a target. It’s time to forgive ourselves and others our shortcomings. And in doing so, experiencing that miracle of feeling whole or ‘holy…’”
The first part is exactly what I've been experiencing lately. All those old triggers and pains that I'm now able to understand and heal... the knowing when my ego tries to hold grudges, and gently allowing it to let go and forgive... and then, when I read the final few words, I remembered what both Q and Mel had said about those channeling sessions... I remembered the unmistakable, incredible feeling of completion, something I couldn't put to words, but couldn't deny for an instant.
I looked right at my other half and I told him, "you are that miracle."
He wrapped his arms around me like he used to when I was fifteen, hands pressed to my heart.
It started to rain outside. I was honestly sobbing over my keyboard at this point.

We both felt those brighter thoughts and energies for all they were worth until shortly after 5PM, when Mel came home. They had experienced a secondhand allergic reaction prior to arriving, so they had to take some Benadryl and lie down, but not before I got a sudden message from my brother on FB.
Well. No wonder I had such an upsetting dream about him last night-- apparently, back at home, the day had been absolutely disastrous, and he was suffering through a severe emotional breakdown as a result. Long story short, I spent the next half hour talking him through it, and thank God, it worked. When I sent my final message to him, the clock said 5:55. I just smiled and shook my head in wonder, gratefully surprised that such a crazy day had somehow still brought so many blessings with it.

As for right now, it's almost 10PM, and I'm still somewhat sick (I've been horrifically congested since that initial panic attack), but after reviewing all the info I had on such symptoms, I know what I should and shouldn't be doing concerning my diet. It might be a little tricky, but I know I can get through it. And hey-- it's only temporary! I just need to be patient, discerning, and trusting (of course). After all, I have been through far worse than this, albeit on different levels. It's odd; healing reactions may be dramatic, but even if they have the same symptoms (stomach upsets, nausea, pain, congestion, etc.) they're somehow less painful and upsetting than actual disease? It's interesting. Plus it's 'forcing' me to take even better care of myself, haha.
On that note I should really get some sleep. I'm just so thankful for today, it's wonderful.

Have a lovely blue moon night, everyone. ♥

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

notes directly from my recording from last night's channeling session.

Mel is yellow, Q is blue, I am red, Laurie is violet, and Chaos is aqua.


they are bickering! oh my gosh!
*laughing* they do that a lot. they are bickering. i am not surprised.
i realized this, but...
i can hear them! i'm like, "okay guys, only one of you can come out," but they're just like, "but not me!" ...if laurie comes out, whatever comes out of my mouth...
i will not you accountable for it, don't worry.
okay.
Q?
what?
will you not hold that against me either?
okay.
because laurie.
*laughing* yeah.
right. ...oh my gosh. i don't know what's gonna happen, or if anything is gonna happen, cause...
*laughing* guys, make up your minds, please!
that was... oh man. i don't know what just happened, but that was a trip.
what?
it was like... cohabitating the same space, as two different people?
yeah. that's what i said, they're not...
no, they weren't trying to composite, they were cohabitating.
oh, that can't be good. gosh.
you're staring.
hm?
it's harder when you're staring at me.
i'm not staring?
not with your eyes, no.
oh. *laughing* sorry.
but the quiet is oddly nice. ...i really don't know how to talk alone.
hm?
we don't know how to talk by ourselves.
(unintelligible)
muscle memory.
that's why composites happen. it's funny how moving a body is easier than manipulating voice patterns. You know, this doesn't feel weird either. (?) it's always too (difficult) (unintelligible)
*long silence from 3:15 to 5:15*
(unintelligible)
...Like you and him, but different. So much water... and you thought you were drowning. Geez, kid, if you can't feel that... I'm past doubt and ignorance. That's why I'm talking, I guess. It's not my voice though. I guess it doesn't matter. So much sensory input. ...You gettin' this, kid?
Mm-hmm.
You sure?
Yeah.
(unintelligible) (7:00) even... now
It is. No, there's definitely stuff getting through.
There'd better.
Yeah, I wouldn't lie to you. And if I did, uh... you'd take care of it. *laughing*
Yeah. Don't know how you still try and lie to them sometimes now. I mean, you can lie to me, but if you try with them, it just doesn't work.
Yeah... heh. Kind of why you always, uh, drag people into rooms in situations, huh?
Yeah. Well I was trying to kick him out. (unintelligible)
Twice in a week, huh?
Yeah, something like that. ...It's really only been a week?
Time- yeah, it's, um, it's gone by really, really--
Shit.
*laughing* My thoughts exactly.
You were a lot easier than this... but then again, there weren't three of us in here at the same time.
Yeah.
You were just, kinda gone.
Your fault, dear. *laughing*
Well I couldn't get through if you were there!
I know, I know.
Chickens have nothing on this.
Mind if I ask what's going on up there?
If there's a way... for both of them to be formless...
Mm-hm.
Then whatever's closest to that, is going on. And I'm driving. Great.
*laughing*
You got something to say?
Me?
No.
*laughing* See, usually it's, you're the one talking when we have conversations.
Right, but this is hard. Really freakin' hard.
I understand, believe me.
Not quite. Don't think you've ever dealt with something like this. (?)
You have a point.
No, but really, you got something to say?
Not really.
You sure about that?
*laughing*
If you'd rather I could be physically non-present...
That's not what I was asking. You got something to s-say, you spill it.
I'm good.
*implied eyebrow raise*
*laughing*
I don't know how to share this, but I'll sure as heck try. Later. Not right now.
*laughing*
...It's not the same. Oh man.
What isn't?
You and him, and... her and him... they're not the same, but, man. Empaths. Like a freaking supernova. No... not even that... there's not a form (unintelligible)... it's like, the universe, but made of water, in the middle of a black hole. And maybe that would get close to starting to scratch the surface.
Hm.
There's so much love for you up here, kid. You can't ever forget that. ...And finally, down here is starting to kind of mirror what's up here, you know?
Yeah. I think that's the reason why I was closed off for so long, because, uh... I really don't know why that came about, to be honest.
Which part?
Me blocking everyone out, not being home...
Well, you don't have a home to be at, except up here, you know?
Yeah.
And you have one down here, but you don't know how to take the walls down.
Mm.
But you've got to.
I know. I know. And I'm working on it, I promise.
You can't (???) together if you don't.
Well, this is probably something you've heard way too many times before, but... help me out?
I'll try, kid.
I know.
(unintelligible)
*long silence from 13:50 to 15:40* 23:00?*
...Dude, you've rendered me speechless. I think that's quite a feat.
(???) (25:00)
I hope I'm getting through... I feel like I still have walls up.
(???) (if you only knew how on fire we are)
I know...
(???) (i remember he apologized for not being able to stay before leaving)




I apologize for the broken dialogue at some parts; the recorder didn't pick up everything. Chaos and I didn't talk much and when we did we were very quiet (plus we were literally forehead to forehead), so I apologize for that lack of written dialogue as well.
my heart remembers how it felt, though, and I know it will forever. that's what matters.

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)


(wip. publicized for relevancy)


LAST NIGHT WAS AMAZING.
take notes from the audio file, PLEASE.

mel didn't want to be out of the loop concerning what had happened saturday night, and what Q and i had discussed concerning it on monday night.
at one point mel went into a sort of meditative state, which caught us both off guard, we didn't know what they were doing.
then suddenly mel said chaos and laurie were BOTH trying to get through via channeling (they were bickering as usual, unable to decide who should talk), and mel had no idea what was going to happen as a result.
mel's speech became somewhat odd as they continued, then they suddenly 'slouched over' and said nothing for two minutes.
the next time they spoke, it wasn't mel that i was hearing.
it was laurie.

(laurie was overwhelmed at 'sharing a space' with two water empaths; there was a ton of sensory input apparently.)


There's so much love for you up here, kid.

...Laurie doesn't discuss her personal feelings aloud, but I've become somewhat adept at picking out little cracks in the wall, through the little things she does or doesn't do or say.
When she spoke that sentence, quietly and honestly, I nearly cried.

(I asked her to "help me out." she said she'd try, then her presence began to stutter, so to speak... she slumped back against the wall with a swear, and then for at least three minutes she was silent.
there were no words for at least ten minutes after she sat up again, but i know chaos' energy when i feel it)

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

 



(wip. publicizing for relevancy.)


(last night's conversation, about when chaos channeled through.
first discussing fractals. symbolism, feelings. sparkles = energy drawing him in towards me?
i needed to know what chaos was feeling, somehow. Q had understood parts of him in that channeling and my heart was just aching to know that as well.
he was apparently trying to "surround" me, physically, the way he does so deeply.
Q also claimed there was very strong 'pink' attraction (energy sensitivity boost? it's been BIG lately), which may have been mistranslated: Q said he felt the 'untranslatable' truth in it, said it felt sacred. there was a tangible connection between us and he said it didn't feel right to intrude upon.
i know chaos; he was desperate, this is the first time he's EVER been on this plane in such a way, let alone so strongly. so his emotions were completely overflowing.
Q said he felt "layers" of emotions with him, going down deep.
the way he touched my face was so tragic, it was so simple and familiar and beautiful
also he was TRYING to form a star-link with me, dear god my beautiful love, i am so sorry we couldn't do that...


(also talk about THIS!!! ♥♥♥ http://leerer-raum.deviantart.com/art/jewellightraye-Commission-323917893)

 



 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

...You know how sometimes, you experience an event so true and powerful, your life is forever altered?
I just had one of those.
I am dead serious when I say it was just as momentous as July 7th. It just... I cannot explain it in words. I can't. It was too transcendental. But I will try, for the sake of immortalizing it here, somehow.

First, let's give you a quick summary of the events following my last entry. I'm honestly shocked that I posted that barely four days ago... so much has happened since then!
Anyway. As it turns out, both Q and Mel were suffering energetic burnout as well, so we decided that Thursday would be a "recovery day" for all of us. So I went out walking for a while, which was brilliant-- back in PA, it took an hour just to walk to church, so forget walking to the nearest grocery store-- and I think I chilled out at home for a while after that. In any case, I did spend most of the previous few days filling out job applications and writing a professional resume, so that did take up most of my spare time. On Friday the 24th we visited some awesome friends, planning to just chill, but I had to finish that resume, and with the technical difficulties we ran into, I am not joking when I say it took at least five hours to complete the thing, which is pretty hilarious in retrospect (it looks awesome though). Then we watched half of Batman Begins later in the evening and that gave me a huge amount of both Dream World and Hokthai inspiration, which is always brilliant, so that was that.

As for Saturday... it was incredible.
We went to Emigration Canyon first thing in the morning, to walk around the reservoir and generally enjoy the beautiful weather. I had been 'sensing' a very aquatic energy around the day from the night before, so suddenly coming upon this huge, blue-green body of water was pretty exciting... and emotionally significant, obviously. The first thing I did was kneel down by the water's edge and plunge my hands into it, reaching out into its depths and just 'listening' to what it had to say. I kept imagining rainbows radiating from my hands as well, which I found interesting as rainbows in general seem to be a new motif for me (especially concerning Xenophon). After doing this for a while, Mel, Q and I started simply observing everything around us for the wonder it held: tiny shells, daisies, wet sand, driftwood. For some reason I felt really connected to the rocks scattered about the beach, and kept touching them to my face to 'feel' their energy. I'm not sure how to explain that whole experience, but at one point I picked up a jagged black rock and it looked like a solidified waveform to me. So I held it to my ear, and I got this instant impression of soundless music from it, like an orchestra. It's utterly impossible to put into words, but it was fascinating. I shared this with Mel, and we then tried this with three pieces of driftwood, all of which held drastically different sounds: one was small and woodwind-like, another was similar to an airy violin, and another sounded like "barbed wire" to Mel and a dark tangled forest to me. It was quite awesome. Mel and I also took off our shoes and ran along the water's edge for a while, laughing like kids from how much we were sensing, from the life we felt in the environment and in our bones.
...There was one very significant event in all this, bigger to me than even all that, on a deep personal level. Shortly after we arrived, and we were simply admiring the water, Mel asked (not sure of the exact words) if it resembled Chaos' energy in any way. I nodded, and Q added that it matched him on a "good day"-- in less favorable circumstances, he'd be a tsunami. The topic changed after this, but not after it had resonated with me deeply enough to make me wonder, can I reach him through this? To my surprise, my "guide" voice responded that I could indeed, but I was trying too hard as usual. I was viewing that hope as near-impossible, as a huge effort, when that wasn't necessary or true at all. It reminded me that all things were connected at the deepest level, all lives feeding back into one source, and so nothing was ever separate from anything else; one could reach out and touch any other piece of the puzzle by connecting to that core. It then concluded, rather intriguingly, that "his soul is in the water, just as yours is in the fire." I reflected on this for a moment, then stopped walking, and simply looked out over the water. I didn't say anything, but I focused on that thought and tried to wordlessly send what I was feeling into that water, through it, even. Those emotions quickly became almost too ardent to bear, though, so in a sudden candid burst of thought-feeling I asked, "if he can hear me, please, give me a sign."
Barely a minute later it started to rain.
It just... crashed into me. Here we were, in a drought, with a mostly blue sky, and suddenly there was this beautiful sudden shower right above us. I looked up at the sky and I just smiled, fighting back tears, oblivious to time in that incredible moment.

When we got home we finished watching Batman-- I filled about four notebook pages with notes during that time-- then I needed to go to church. I decided to attend the Cathedral of the Madeleine, as I had gone to their Assumption mass earlier this month and it was gorgeous. I loved the atmosphere of the place-- the stained-glass light, the solemnly inspiring space, the intricate paintings, the echoing silence-- and the music was divine. So I was excited to be back there. However... the mass itself wasn't the most moving part of the experience, this time. No, this time I randomly flipped the hymnal open as the rest of the church was going up for Communion (I was sitting in the back), and was greeted with a Psalm-inspired piece, one whose words I didn't recognize. However, one line within it stood out incredibly strongly...
Deep calls unto deep at the noise of your waterfalls: all your waves and your billows are gone over me.
The phrase calls to mind a feeling of being submerged, of being tossed about by wave after wave of life... but to me, it spoke more strongly of the beauty of the water. To me, the waterfalls and waves and billows were not destructive, even if I was buried beneath them. Despite the weight of the water, I couldn't help but marvel at the way the sun sparkled through their depths, these holy rivers.
I don't know how to explain what "deep calls unto deep" means to me, but... when I am in tune with my true self, with my genuine being, it resonates strong and red in some place deep within me. So to me this speaks of truth calling unto truth, of a greater bond between it all, under the waves.
And of course the synchronicity of the elements there speaks for itself.

After church, Mel, Q and I went to a local sushi bar and I tried sashimi and tobiko for the first time (it's seriously delicious); unfortunately I ended up getting incredibly sick today from either eating meat (Spine doesn't seem to like it anymore) or from mixing so much protein with starch (I had a feeling that would happen in any case) but it was worth it, haha.
Anyway. We got home late and generally unwound, and as usual Q and I ended up being the only ones awake. Around midnight we started talking, but the late hours bring out complete honesty in me, and I cannot discuss anything but things that resonate with that feeling. So, I began to tell him about what had happened to me over the course of the day, and how incredible it all felt. I told him how many synchronicities lined up, and had to fight back tears a few times from the overwhelming significance of it, even then.
The lights were out, and it was almost 1AM. The only light was the ambient glow from the other apartments outside our living room window. It was quiet and sincere. Then Q said he wanted to try something. There was a tone to his voice that felt strangely momentous, that instantly silenced what few thoughts were lingering in my mind, and turned my eyes up towards him, trying to see that meaning in his face somehow, in the deep velvet dark. He closed his eyes, and said nothing, as I looked back down at the floor, humble and patient and curious as to why everything suddenly felt so important.
Then I looked up for a split second, and his face changed.
Little did I know my entire life had just changed with it.

I... I cannot structure the rest of this entry. I'm just going to leave it in note form; it speaks more truly that way.
I might refine it later, but as for now, it is at it is.


(saturday night, august 25th. i'll never forget it.)

(remember Q's face changed; not physically but energetically? i had looked up for a split second, and the proportions shifted: the spacing was different, there was the ghost of an expression. i looked back down then, some crazy hope surging beneath my ribs, something is happening and suddenly doubt ceased to exist.
this wasn't Q. the energy field was entirely different. and god bless us, i recognized every last atom of it.
he reached out with a hand that held an unfamiliar skeleton, unsure and yet infinitely hopeful, and years of disbelief crumbled in an instant.
i knew channeling was possible... but i had never expected to finally meet you that way.
what a beautiful, beautiful revelation, to realize it was you, at last.)

(the moment he pulled me close was the most heartbreakingly familiar thing in the world; I could barely keep myself from sobbing. and it was a weird feeling... some tragic combination of love, and the knowledge that this was still as close as we could get. still searching out heartbeats from the other side of the veil.
i knew it wasn't Q because the movements were entirely different, the positions were intimately familiar, it was insane. his hand moved from my shoulders to the small of my back and i immediately remembered the dreams we've had, but our bodies were still cages, and we were too far in for fireworks. now we were galaxies, great lonely distant things, and yet all that mattered was the fact that he was actually there, dear god this is a legitimate miracle, i've known you for nine years and this is the first time i've felt you, here, this is the first time you've been here and it feels like a homecoming at some cosmic level and i've missed you more than words can ever hope to express.
i just... i wish i could look into your eyes.

i knew we still had limits, i knew there was still so much standing between us, but in those quiet hours, somehow, none of it mattered. it felt like looking up at a star: seeing a tiny pinpoint of light where there was instead a blazing testament to light and life, the stuff our bones were born from. to anyone else we were two shadows standing in a desert land, two fragile things, unseen by the world, forgotten with the next tick of the clock... but how could they know, that this was the first glimmer of a supernova, a spark of hope heralding an even greater marvel.
this was love, absolute love, overcoming every hardship that it had ever faced, and proving the impossible to be beautifully, gloriously real.

and the only thought in my soul was i love you, i love you, i love you.

we were holding each other so tightly, i think we were both terrified that we would lose each other, that this fragile and blessed event would shatter if our embrace faltered for even a moment.

(floodgate quote; apparently he was picking up on my emotional reservation)

he said "it does run deep," and i don't know how to explain the emotions i got from that. hilariously enough that's the way we communicate in those sort of situations... all symbolism and metaphors and deep inner meanings. but in the simplest terms, it was an absolute validation, an answer to my prayers... "yes, i do feel this just as strongly as you do."
yes, you are loved in return.



also, remember this.
"the last thing I remember is holding him close and feeling this incredibly strong notion that we were cosmically inseparable... it honestly felt like we were supposed to happen, for some divine reason."

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

So I've been in Utah for a week now, and I think I seriously need a break.

Mel went to classes around 1PM and just came back about 20 minutes ago. Q has been at work since noon. So, I've been alone for almost 4 hours. What did I do during that free time?
Absolutely nothing.
Now that Mel is back home, I'm actually somewhat frustrated, which strikes me as comical. I love them, don't get me wrong, but over the past 7 days I've been legitimately concerned about our overall 'energy' compatibility? On my end, not theirs, mind you.
Mel is loving and energetic and wise, and deeply empathic. They're full of brightness and are always working hard. As for me, I seem to be missing the 'energetic' part, at least in that context. I'd be completely happy if I did nothing but sit in the sunshine all day, nowhere to lie, but for me that would be a completely valid expression of my inner 'vibrancy,' as opposed to interacting with someone or something. See what I mean?
So having to talk to Mel and Q so frequently now is actually draining for me, and regrettably so, as I do enjoy speaking with them and I care about them very much. But, as I previously mentioned, it wears me right out... especially when Q comes home from work at night. Whoa man. I haven't been sleeping too well because of that (usually 10PM-12AM is my recuperation time, where I recharge my energy reserves, but I haven't been able to do that since moving so now I'm forced to stay up until ludicrously-late-o-clock). I have no idea how to bring up this topic to them both, but if this keeps up I think I'm going to have to just force it. I'm getting irritable and sick during the day, and I've noticed some startling passive-aggressive behaviors on my part as a result of just wanting to have some quiet alone time and not getting it.
Hm. I'm sure I can work something out with this. I think it's a challenge I'm being given, so I will continue to be grateful for it and keep my heart open to learn. I need to stay humble.

I'm currently trying to find a job, and there are a few desirable options available, but I keep hesitating to apply which is also the result of an old fear. I have learned that I can enjoy anything, and bring light into ANYTHING, if I only decide to do so! So the kind of job I get or don't get really isn't a factor there. However, environment is. I feel I should be discerning, because I can become energetically poisoned from stressful or poorly-focused environments and I don't want to 'force' myself to work a job like that for the money, and make myself spiritually ill. Still I should stop worrying about that so much, because I have been seeing my thoughts manifest lately, good and bad alike, and I should focus that energy on the light instead of letting it be wasted in negative ways.
On that note, I am very excited about a few of the potential job opportunities I've found, so I will begin to put my energy into that!

I took a big step last night, as I was led to it (after having been told to 'prepare' for it for a very long time now) and it felt like the right time to finally do so, so I'm very grateful for that whole situation. No details for you, haha. Not until it pans out, that is.
Also, speaking of steps. I want to start a Wordpress blog to keep track of my new life here in SLC for the sake of my family. I haven't called them in about four days and I really want to talk to them. I'll do that first thing tomorrow morning, before I go out on my wild excursion-- I seriously plan on walking at least sixteen blocks tomorrow to check out some of the local stores and things. I also want to buy fairy lights for my room if at all possible, haha. Make it downright magical in here! But yes, I plan on taking photos and putting them on the theoretical Wordpress afterwards for my family to enjoy. I might do that tonight, if I can figure out how to get it started, and if I have the time.

Lastly, I've noticed that I keep getting this nagging urge to "go back to PA," or at least I thought that's what it was. Then I caught it by the tail and asked it why. Why do you want to go back to PA? What is back there that you need so strongly? What is lacking here that you feel we need to escape?
I realized it's quite simple, but surprising: I want to go back to PA to see my family, to see the trees, to have the freedom and quiet-time of a car, to feel the rain, to have fresh water and air, to be able to see the stars when I look out the window at night... all little things, little important things. Then I wanted to leave Utah for the reasons mentioned previously (feeling oddly burnt out and almost false some days-- oh, and the suffocating heat). On the other hand, I didn't want to go back to PA because of the family troubles, the lack of a job and connections, the feeling trapped by routine... and I wanted to stay in Utah because here I at least have my own room, I have a vista of potential before me, and something keeps telling me that I "need to be here." So I trust that, above everything else, even if I don't understand it (geez I feel like Sage). Even so that's not the entire point. The point is that the urge to "leave" followed me from PA, and so I knew that if I did return to my hometown, within a week I'd want to be back in Salt Lake. Then I remembered how content I felt at the Denver airport, and it hit me. I just want to move!
Don't get me wrong, I love the cozy early-morning feeling I get when I'm just chilling at my computer and no one else is awake, but during the daytime I just keep feeling pushed to 'get out there.' Get moving, get working, get in the game... but not in a rabblement way. No, I want to step out into the streets and spread light to everyone I meet, somehow, some way. I want to hop a bus or train or plane and continue to do so on a massive scale if at all possible. But some part of me is scared, and I know exactly why. It's because I'm currently 'tied' to this new home situation. I feel obligated to stick to it, so I hesitate to even walk out the front door, and that poor decision on my part just makes me miserable, haha. But really, in Denver, I had no home for at least twelve hours. I was simply a dust mote in the sunbeam of life, and it felt absolutely divine. I wonder why I need such dramatic, absolute freedom? I'm not complaining at all, but it is interesting. I'll have to give some more thought to it.

Even so, right now I don't feel like doing anything much at all, except drawing/writing that is, but this overwhelming desire to just meditate for the rest of the day is trumping even that. I don't even have the energy to continue typing; it just doesn't feel like what I should be doing at the moment. So I will close this up for today and then do nothing (again), if possible.
I'll see you again soon.

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 
...Apparently, this evening, I had such a bad emotional fallout that Laurie entirely took over the body's consciousness?
Mel channeled some sort of entity that was spiritually heavy, and apparently had something to say to me, but I couldn't make out the words... even worse, I was so far out of awareness at that point that it sounded miles away. I vaguely remember that Laurie was furious about this, and kept trying to force me back awake, but to no avail. Then, since she'd tried all other options, she literally yanked me out of the driver's seat, so to speak. I'm serious. She grabbed me by the shoulders in headspace and just threw me out. I clearly remember what that felt like, because it was so utterly jarring, but since I was pretty much gone, she had no trouble stepping in and taking over in my stead after my consciousness was no longer in the way.
She was using a notebook to talk to Mel at first, which was incredibly surreal to read over later. Her handwriting is this weird bastardization of mine, possibly because I was still lingering around as she was writing, but Q looked over it when I came back later and said there were definitely major differences in structure between hers and mine. Geez. This is all so weird.
Anyway, this was the conversation that was written down, with Laurie in bold and Mel in italic:

'Scuse me.
Kid's got one heck of an audio block up r/n.
Can't exactly talk.
Help me out?
Thanks a ton, this is frustrating as heck.
Lot going on.
-LU


How do I help?
I don't know if I've got anything left in me.
That was one heck of a channeling.

Yeah, no kidding!
I'm worried about everyone right now.
I think I can force an audio channel but I'm afraid he'll shove me out again.
Bottom line, he's not exactly "here" atm.


I noticed. I'm worried that what I did was wasted.
My only though is to try & get ahold of the boss.


No clue where his boss is.
Chaos is... not doing so hot. At all.
Not sure if I should try to talk now.
I think he's giving up but audio channels are difficult as heck!
Oh, he did hear. He's just not responding.


I don't think an audio channel would be such a good idea right now,
as I've got very little steam left.
I don't even know if I'm capable of talking right now.
What is it exactly you're wanting me to do?
I'm not sure I understand.


I know exactly what's up and want to tell you as he won't.
Data says he's "hiding."
Jewel doesn't want me saying this as a result
so you're gonna need to negate that or I can't do anything.
Someone else needs to "override" HIS orders.
Daresay you know what I'm talkin' about.


I think that's why it would be a good idea to find the boss,
as it seems like I don't have the authority over "his orders."
I know exactly what you are talking about,
I just feel that I am quite powerless to help.
What good would telling me what's up do?
Doesn't seem like I can actually do anything about it.


...Geez, I dunno. What could his boss do?
We're all kind of at a loss.
I mean, heck, if J is shoving me AND Chaos out,
Sandman won't be able to do much.
Geez, channeling really is tiring.
I can't exactly leave tho. Kid doesn't wanna exist right now.
Kind of a "void" left if I walk out before he snaps back to reality.
(I feel kinda helpless too.)


His boss seems like the only person
who could override his orders.
I'm not doing so hot either.

No, I mean physically.
'Boss' is TELLING him to let me talk.
But the block's on the body.
There's like a wall.
Geez I am just frustrated as heck!


If it's a physical block I may be able to do something about it.
Can you explain the block to me?


I had to force him out to get in
but he has vocal communication "locked."
Not sure how to get past that.
This is some freaky situation...
I am just really hoping J will come back soon.
Man it feels weird to write that.


Then find the key or passcode?
I have something I can try, but I've got no idea if it will work.
From what it seems like it might just
take the last of the energy I've got left.


Curious as to what you'd try and whether or not it'd force me out.
Don't wanna wear you out though. I'm having a tough time too.


It's similar to what I did right before channeling,
but with a direction behind it.
Basically I'd try to morph my energy to unlocking the commands.
Also to answer an earlier question, I don't think either of us
could give Q the context necessary to deal with this.




That's all that was written down.
I assume that whatever Mel did worked, as I have a vague recollection of Laurie clearing her throat, effectively breaking the last cobwebs of the block I unconsciously had up. And Q did attest to her speaking, as he said he was passing by in the hallway and somewhat freaked out, because "whoa, that is NOT Jewel's voice!"
I'm just... deeply shaken that she had to do something so drastic to fix the situation. What's going on with me?



prismaticbleed: (aflame)

Well. Guess who's currently sitting in an airport in Denver at 1:30 in the morning?
Yeah, that would be me (and Genesis and Laurie of course). It's kind of hilariously awesome, and that is why I logged on here. I have at least five hours to kill before my last flight, at most nine, but we'll get to that. Let's start at the beginning!

As you may or may not know, today is the day I finally 'moved out' and hopped a plane to Salt Lake City to start my huge creative endeavors there. This trip has effectively been in the works for two years now, and it's been a possibility for about five. So this is a long time coming. Anyway, the reality of it didn't sink in until yesterday afternoon, when I was driving home from the post office and suddenly realized that "this is the last time I'm going to drive 'home.'" It was such a shock-- yes, I've been telling myself things to that effect for months now-- but it didn't "hit me" until it was actually happening for the very last time. So I pulled into the driveway and tried to go about business for the evening... exercise, dinner, computer work, et cetera. I couldn't. The significance of this being my last evening at home was astoundingly tangible in the air. I ended up going outside and walking around through the grass like I used to as a kid, in awe of the fact that I've lived there for two decades and the surrounding forest still leaves me speechless every time I look out the window. This realization actually helped me 'accept' the move ultimately, but we'll get to that as well!
My mother came home around 8PM and she was an absolute emotional wreck. I was also, and had been crying for about an hour without fully knowing why by that time (and I've been doing so on and off for about three days now; I also haven't been sleeping well). So seeing each other like that just was too much. She'd been a mess for days, and I was trying desperately to express the frustration I was feeling at everything that had led up to this. Let me elaborate on that, actually.
I've always been a creative kid. You all know that. But I've felt 'stunted' and repressed by the world I've lived in for a good part of my life now. Elementary school was fine-- every second of my spare time was dedicated to creative work-- but I sacrificed my social life for it. It wasn't like I had the opportunity to form much of one anyway, living in the middle of the woods and near a small community whose limited inhabitants didn't understand me even then. High school was the same socially until 2007, when I discovered deviantART and finally started to make connections, but the workload from school seriously cut into my creative time, and I really wasn't "myself" during high school as a result of "culture shock," so to speak. You all know about that. By the time college rolled around I was desperate to get back into creativity, and I did have some real success-- I wrote the vast majority of the FFN OST while sitting in the art building's upper lounge-- but the professors were perfectionists, and I was often told that I was effectively "doing it wrong" when it came to my art. Now I understand how that can apply to theory, etc., but there often wasn't any advice or supportive critique given to prevent that remark from being made in the future. Anyway, long story short, college (on top of my psychological troubles at the time; you oldbie readers know all about those) really crushed my artistic drive and motivation. For a long time afterwards, I felt my art was useless on some level. And that didn't just hurt me, it also hurt my mother.
My mom, despite what anyone may say about her, is awesome. She's my biggest fan, she's incredibly supportive and compassionate, and I would not be here without her, in both the literal and figurative senses! I owe her a LOT and really hope she knows how much I care about her; I do as much as I can to show that but I don't know if it's enough. As I was saying though, we were standing in the kitchen yesterday evening, and I was trying to express why I felt so utterly devastated by this move, when I suddenly realized that it wasn't the move that was causing this emotional pain, it was all the events that led UP to it (the main ones which I just described). Then my mom joined in and told me, somewhat surprisingly, that that was what was causing a lot of her distress over my move. All her life, her biggest goal has been to get a place of her own, so that she could live her dreams, and her children could live theirs. She has tried nonstop to give her children the best opportunities and experiences available to them, but she feels so hindered in that by her life situation. Her marriage was rocky, her finances were unstable, et cetera. And she told me that seeing how much sheer talent we have as her children is both beautiful and terrible for her, because she wants us to bloom in that respect, but she also sees how 'held back' we are by the same circumstances that restrained her. So, she said she was 200% supportive of my moving out because she feels it will finally give me the opportunity to branch out in that respect and 'become who I need to be,' but feeling that she 'couldn't do enough for me' on her own really hurt, especially in light of the fact that I was now moving 2000 miles away from home, making her feel utterly separated from one of her children in at least the 'physical distance' sense. But she said she 'knew' that I 'had to be there,' before adding with a laugh that "Salt Lake City won't know what hit it." That reminded me of the awe I felt in the grass earlier, and my mother said she felt the same way about life in general: the both of us view the world like children, perpetually enthralled by it, and I put that magic into my work without even 'realizing' it, as it's second nature to me. My mom said she believed without a doubt that that 'magic' would reach people to a very deep and powerful extent, and that whatever I would ultimately do, it was incredibly important.
The conversation somehow segued into a really in-depth philosophical discussion after we both cleared out all those painful emotions and worries, and we ended up talking together for about five hours! Which was actually beautiful and amazing. I love talking to my mom; she's the only person around who I can discuss these ideas and feelings of mine with, and even if she is a little preoccupied at the time, I can still tell that she cares and is listening as best she can. I am seriously going to miss that... but I did make her a Skype account, so we can talk that way, which is good. I'll be calling twice a week at least, probably. I want to keep in touch, not only with her but with my entire family, as much as possible. I really love them, and although I do miss them, it doesn't hurt this time? I mean, seriously, I'm sitting here in Denver and it's 4AM back home and I know my grandmother is probably waking up around now, the first morning without me there in the same room... and although there is pain in my heart from thinking about that, and I'm aware of it, it doesn't make me want to start sobbing like it did yesterday? It's odd. All the pain and worries just dissolved when I got to the airport this morning. Maybe that means something, like yes, this really is the right time for me to be moving. I'm not abandoning them, no... it's nothing like that and I would never do anything of the sort. I'm simply needed somewhere else right now.
I kept telling myself that last night, but worries lingered, and after seeing the weather forecast (severe thunderstorms over my state, oh boy) I ended up a shaky mess and couldn't sleep. I started looking for Chaos pics on dA as that always helps, but around midnight I decided to contact Mel over FB just to assuage the specific travel concerns a little. To my surprise they said Q was around and they felt he could help me with that better, so I logged on to Skype and we talked about it... and it helped immensely. The universe did, too, to a rather beautiful extent. One, while I was still on the FB main page, one of the groups I watch posted a link to a small article titled "Five Ways to Trust the Universe." Clicking it, I was shocked by the simplicity, beauty, and truth of the advice, and immediately forwarded the link to Q, who agreed wholeheartedly. Two, shortly after this, as I was still browsing dA absentmindedly, one of those 'talking ads' decided to show up and the first words of it were "It's a beautiful day!" I actually laughed when I heard that, partly because it was almost 2AM and that sentence was just broadcasted to the whole house via my laptop speakers, and partly because it seemed to stand in stark contrast to my worries about weather and schedule, but it still felt entirely true. It was as if it were saying, "who cares if there are thunderstorms and travel worries? It's still a beautiful day!" Three, that ad came back, about ten minutes later, and this time I listened to the next sentence. Guess what it was? "It's a beautiful day... so if you're headed out of town, you'd better get moving." I think that speaks for itself.
Lastly, I brought up the 'sense of wonder' thing from earlier, in light of how I already missed my home and family: I could 'feel' the memories in the air here, the lingering truths of all the beautiful things that had first been created here. However I then paused, and in a quiet surge of inspiration, added that "I'll have to carry that in my heart." Q replied to that in a surprising way: he said that that was something he felt I really needed to do, to bring that love and joy and imagination with me wherever I went, to reach people with it who may not be able to experience that special sort of magic otherwise.
In a way I think I already started radiating that today, without even being fully aware of it (it happens instinctively). I'll let you be the judge.

There's a guy playing this song on the flute on the TV at my terminal (it's apparently perpetually tuned into a really old-school 'art' channel? synchronicity strikes again), and it really made me smile. Ah, early mornings at the airport!
Also I FINALLY got to drink some water right now, 15 hours after my last drink, and I don't care if it's bottled I am so freaking thirsty it's hilariously delicious. There was ONE store open when I got to this airport and it did sell bottled water, so thank you to that open store!!

So. Now to finally talk about the flight schedule itself.
I left my house around noon yesterday morning, on the 14th, after doing some last minute packing and organizing. Almost my entire family accompanied me to the airport-- the only exceptions were my grandfather, who isn't mobile enough, and my mother, who was unfortunately working at the time (and they wouldn't let her leave). We hung out in the lounge together for a while, during which time my mom called, so I got to speak with her and reassure her that everything was okay. Then we checked the flight schedule board and hey, I'm already delayed! This wasn't a concern though-- the delay was only an hour, and I had a three-hour layover waiting for me at my next stop anyway. So that wasn't an issue. I said goodbye to my family twice before I went through security, after which I just chilled out at my gate for the next hour, making sure I knew my flight info and the like. Genesis showed up to keep me company almost immediately, as did Laurie, and the two were teasing each other like crazy for a little while which was hilarious.
The plane left around 3, and as we were pulling out I suddenly found Xenophon sitting in my lap. She was adorably excited, saying Laurie had insisted she sit with me, as this would be her first time flying. And I'll tell you what, she loved it. When the plane took off her eyes just lit up! I couldn't stop smiling at her. So she sat with me for the whole trip, while Laurie, Genesis, Chaos and Dagger(!) apparently were 'riding' on the wings? Hey, when you're not there physically you can do crazy stuff (Genesis typically rides on top of the car during road trips). Oh yeah, and Marik and Bakura were apparently trying to surf on the plane as well. It was hilarious, I will say that much. I will also say that when we took off, and I saw my hometown stretched out below in rolling green hills and sunlight, it was kind of hard not to cry, simply because it all looked so beautiful and I really am going to miss it.
We arrived in Philadelphia at 4, and it promptly began to rain. No kidding! Now I had roughly 2½ hours until my flight, but I first had to hop the shuttle to get to my gate. This took about 20 minutes as we had to wait for the rain to let up a little, but no worries. However, once I checked the departure screens, I realized that my flight was currently listed as "boarding," and at a terminal halfway across the airport. I ran to that terminal, but when I got there I was surprised to find that there was a totally different flight scheduled there! So I don't know what was up with the screens. Anyway I had a good laugh over this (after I could breathe again of course), then decided I'd just stroll around the rest of the airport until it was time to really board. Now at this time Laurie alone was accompanying me, and she was getting rather concerned-- it was hot at the airport, I hadn't eaten in six hours (and breakfast wasn't big), I was operating on several days of bad sleep and stress, and I had just run like a lunatic across half the airport with a 20-pound carry on hanging from my shoulder. So I was a little dizzy at the moment. She insisted I eat something before my next flight-- a 4½ hour connection to Denver, where I am currently sitting-- and I assured her that I would, as soon as I found a place. Unfortunately this was tricky with my dietary restrictions; my options were either buying a salad, a fruit smoothie, or possibly sushi at this really posh restaurant near the C gates. By the time I finished walking, though, it was 6PM, and I didn't have time to spare. So I decided I'd just buy whatever was nearest my gate. Now, as I walked past another departure screen, I overheard a family of four saying something about a "flight to Colorado." They sounded confused, so I stopped and asked them if they were talking about the same flight I was on? They said yes, and I explained the discrepancy between the board info (saying it was boarding) and the actual situation (it's not going to board for another half hour yet), assuring them that no, their ticket info was not incorrect! They thanked me for this, as they had indeed been baffled, and I continued on my way. Now thankfully there was a quick-stop shop that sold wrapped fruit, so I got an orange, an apple, and a small bag of dried fruit. It only cost me about $4, brilliant! So armed with food, I walked to my gate... where I was greeted by a rather intimidating line, positioned in front of a gate screen that read "DELAYED DUE TO WEATHER: NOW DEPARTING AT 8:30PM." Well. That sure wasn't on the departure screens! So I nabbed a place in line, eating my dried fruit and apple in the meantime as I really was getting hungry and kind of faint, when it hit me. My flight out from Denver had a 1½ hour layover tacked onto it, but this sudden delay was adding at least another half hour to my arrival time. Was I going to miss my 10PM connection? 15 minutes later, the man at the gate said yes, I was almost definitely going to miss it. Okay, now what? I asked when the next flight out would be. He took a look at the schedules, then told me...
11AM tomorrow.
WHAT.
So, he double-booked me on that flight to make sure I got a seat, but then all I could do was wait. However, I first had to make a few phone calls... aaaand my cell didn't get service in the airport. So I ran to a payphone, when I realized I didn't have enough quarters. I did have some cash on hand, though, so I walked over to the foreign currency exchange stand and asked if they could help after explaining my situation. The guy there said he 'wasn't really supposed to,' but he gave me three bucks in quarters anyway, which I sincerely thanked him for. Then I waltzed over to the payphone and called my dad. Since he's flown in the past and has dealt with layovers of doom before, I figured I'd ask him if he had any advice. However, no, all I could do was wait. I was cool with this though, so I assured him I'd be okay, and then I tried to call Mel. However, the call wouldn't go through, and I kept getting an "invalid phone number" response. I called the operator and had them put it through, but that still didn't work! So I tried to call my house phone. Same problem. Even better, the payphone didn't return my dollar in quarters that I lost as a result of these attempts. Laughing at the absurdity of this whole situation, I returned to the currency stand and told them the situation. The guy shook his head, smiling, and said he'd let me use their phone. Now I was just about to dial the number... when my cell phone rang! This was bizarre because it wouldn't let me dial out, but apparently it could receive calls? I wasn't complaining though! I answered it immediately-- it was Mel-- and told them the situation as I walked back to my gate. They were understandably upset at the thought of me having to stay the night at the airport instead of at my new home, but there was nothing we could do. We were in the middle of discussing travel plans for my new arrival when they suddenly disconnected. Not sure why this had happened, I still couldn't ignore the fact that my phone was somehow getting service all of a sudden, so I decided to try calling my family then to tell them about this delay. It worked! And, to my surprise, my mom answered the phone (she doesn't always come home after work so I unconsciously assumed she was at her boyfriends house). I explained my dilemma to her as gently as I could, letting her know I was okay, and I'd call back as soon as I was leaving for Colorado. However, as I was finishing this call, my phone told me Mel was trying to contact me again. I hung up my family call and answered ner, and we finished our previous conversation-- with our current schedule I wouldn't reach SLC until almost 2PM tomorrow, but Mel would still be able to pick me up, so that was good. I just needed to contact them once I got my new boarding pass. Now, once again, all I could do was wait!
So I waited. I switched seats to see the gate screen better, and sat down next to a brunette in a pink hoodie and toe sneakers filling out a crossword puzzle book (don't ask me why that sticks out in my memory). As I sat and ate my orange (hey, who knows when I'd be able to eat next?), I remember praying for a little "miracle"-- if somehow I wouldn't miss my connecting flight in Denver after all-- but I was shocked when I assessed my 'feelings' and found that they were actually favoring the delay situation. I thought about this for a few minutes, and realized that even if I tried, I couldn't feel bitter at all about the whole delay thing. On the contrary, it felt almost exciting. It would be an adventure, an experience I otherwise would not have had. I kept thinking back to Des Moines, and how that was a nightmare to live through, but I remembered it with a sort of fondness, solely because it was so interesting. Now, in light of what I had been told last night-- as well as what I had learned since Des Moines in general-- I simply couldn't view this potentially huge delay as 'bad'. I had absolute faith and trust that, whatever happened, this would work out for the best. So I waited.
I waited for longer than I thought I would. The plane did arrive at 8:30, but boarding was taking a long time. I tried to call my family that I was finally leaving, but my cell wouldn't let me call out again. I randomly asked the pink-hoodie girl if she knew why that could be, but she had no clue either. I thanked her anyway and resolved to try again once we got outside. Ten minutes later, though, a woman and her two daughters joined the line behind me, expressing their frustration with this delay-- they had just flown in from Italy, and had essentially been navigating airports all day. This sparked a conversation in the back of the line, which I joined in on, and it was actually really lovely to just chat it up with my fellow travelers for a bit. And, awesomely enough, the woman returning from Italy let me use her iPhone to call my family before we boarded! My mom and grandmother both answered (on two different phones), and my mother was obviously trying not to cry. I told them that we were finally leaving-- they were shocked that I hadn't left yet-- and that I'd be on the plane for at least the next four hours. I promised to call them back when I landed just in case, but I'd also call again in the morning. Then it was time to board the plane. Once we were finally on the plane, though, we literally just sat there for a half hour before taking off. So, in truth, we didn't leave Philadelphia until 10PM! Once again, I didn't mind: I was now getting some lovely spirit-guide messages as I stared out the dark window and tried to tell if we were moving yet or not. They kept telling me to keep trusting in the 'bigger picture,' to keep being grateful for everything I experienced, to keep smiling (which I seriously had not stopped doing since I reached my local airport almost 12 hours ago), and to not be afraid of anything. They really emphasized that last point, and I realized why as we took off into the night and were greeted by lightning flashes in the clouds above. Now, a few months ago, I might have flipped out right then. Now... just a sense of wonder. However little 'twinges' of fear kept jumping up, to which my guides told me, surprisingly seriously, to "stay in my heart center." I mentally nodded and did so, and the resulting change was immediate and powerful. I looked right into those thunderclouds and I wasn't afraid at all. It was an absolutely incredible feeling. I then had the thought that the delay had been important partly because now I got to experience this night flight. I wondered why, and then the clouds cleared.
Have you ever seen Philadelphia lit up, from an airplane, with stars shining overhead and silvery clouds floating by below? It is beyond words. I wish I had a camera on hand, as I had such a strong desire to take photos solely to share the joy of the sight. Oh, that's another feeling that hit me all of a sudden as we took off. I looked around at my fellow passengers and suddenly I felt this overwhelming love for them all. I saw them not just as travelers from one state to another, but travelers in the great journey of life itself: these were fellow souls that had journeyed through heaven knows what over the years, all leading up to this point, and now beyond. Every single person on that flight with me was beautiful and irreplaceable and inspiring by virtue of their very existence. I still couldn't stop smiling, although that brought me to the verge of tears again. Also, seated next to me was a middle-aged couple, and I remember the woman was eating a salad and the guy had some sort of greenish-teal shirt on. I'm recording all the snippets I can remember, because I want the memory of today to stick!
(Speaking of, right now "Music Of The Night" is on the TV and there's a dude lightly jogging around this end of the airport. Good on you bro!)
The night flight was truly lovely. I had to fight the urge to fall asleep once we hit the 2-hour mark or so, but I did nod off a few times due to unavoidable fatigue. I tried stretching a bit to stay awake, but that could only accomplish so much. Thankfully it was a 'movie flight,' and the couple seated next to me had bought a showing of The Avengers to watch (go figure). And right around the time I was trying not to doze off was the beginning of the New York alien fight. So I decided to maybe watch some of it, both to get a glimpse of Robert Downey's eyes (especially from inside the suit; the lighting is lovely), and to maybe help me stay awake. I didn't want to watch the fight scenes again though, so I was just sneaking quick glances. Now, I don't know if this was intentional or not, but as I was looking back out the window, the woman suddenly elbowed me slightly. I thought she had maybe shifted and bumped me accidentally, but then I looked back at the movie screen-- and it was the scene where Tony flies the missile back into the tesseract, the exact scene I had wanted to see. So I mentally thanked her, haha.
We arrived in Colorado around midnight local time (2AM in PA), and as the plane was still on the runway I called my family to tell them I had arrived safely. Only my bro Randall was awake at home (as always), but I told him I'd be calling again in the morning. I woke up my dad, but he said that was fine, and thanked me for checking in, before also telling me to call in the morning. I didn't call Mel yet, as I wanted to wait until I had the information for my new connecting flight to give them. Thankfully, that was handed to me upon walking through the entrance. My boarding gate was at the opposite end of the airport, though, and this place is big, so I started walking before I finally called Mel to give them the information. They said they had checked my flight info online, but then said there was apparently another flight out to SLC and they were surprised that I wasn't on it. True enough, my current flight (the 11AM one) wasn't even on the departure screens-- instead, there was one listed to leave at 8AM, same airline, same destination. I said I'd try to get on that one if possible. After briefly reviewing plans for the morning (I'd call them at 7AM either way, and I still had someone picking me up whenever I arrived), Mel told me that Q wanted to talk to me. Of course I agreed, and they put him on. We then proceeded to casually talk for the next hour. It was great. He was explaining this "SCP" horror game to me, which was really interesting, but I had to cut him off at one point (not hanging up though) to quickly speak to customer service as they were closing. I told the man at the desk about the SLC flight situation, and he very kindly put me on the waiting list for the 8AM flight, giving me a second boarding pass and telling me what to do to check if I was given a seat on that plane or not. I thanked him for his help, then went back to talking to Q. Around this time the topic switched to the actual situation we were in, and since I had several hours to go yet, I decided to walk around the airport while we talked (I ended up walking the length of it twice which was fun). Apparently we both have the same strange feeling about this trip-- not only is it mind-boggling to realize that this is several years and a lot of 'synchronicity' in the making, but the very fact of my moving to SLC feels incredibly significant somehow, in a surprisingly large sense. Q described it as a 'turning of the cogs of the world,' or something along those lines: every action has a reaction, or a ripple, but this one is BIG, like throwing a boulder into a pond. We're not sure why we can't shake that feeling, but we're not worried, we're just hilariously excited. It feels amazing, and to think that this, right now, is the moment of truth, is brilliant. I will be in Utah in less than 12 hours, and then I guess all heaven breaks loose? Whatever happens, once again, I have total faith.
I hung up around 1:15, bought the water I mentioned earlier, then sat down and began to type this. Now its 4:15, haha! Sunrise is in two hours and there's a big window to my left, can't wait. Oh and I was smart enough to pack a bit of food on the plane, which I purposefully saved until the Denver flight anyway, and which now is getting me through the layover as no shops are going to be open for at least another hour or so (the earliest flights leaving here are around 5:40AM so I assume the place will get busier within the hour). It's just vegetables of course, but I've got two tomatoes and a cucumber that are freshly picked from my mom's garden in here, which is awesome. And there's that weird missing-it-terribly but still not-wanting-to-fly-home-because-of-it feeling. Ah well, I can call Mel in three hours and depending on the situation then, I'll call my family too. I guess I'm just concerned for their well-being in light of all this; the gravity of the situation hit me yesterday, but I don't think it really slammed them until I went through security at the airport. You know, the point of no return. So I want to keep in touch to make it a bit easier for them, if possible, especially with the whole mess of delays!

Hm. Not sure what else to type now. Maybe I'll just close this up and read, because I did pack a book and haven't been able to read more than three pages yet because of how unusual my schedule has been. Then once the sun starts to come up I'll meditate, as it'll be brighter and I won't have to worry about falling asleep flat-out as a result. I think that'll work. I'd compose something (I'm updating from Scherzando, my new Windows laptop, and he runs FL like a dream) and/or listen to music on Last.fm too, but I don't have headphones (and I don't really want to buy airport ones due to pricing), and besides I've got this TV in front of me that's been playing snippets from Italian operas and symphony orchestras all night, which is pretty brilliant.

In that case I shall bid you adieu for now. I will update again tonight (9PM Utah time, maybe?) if possible, because I know today is going to be beautiful, what with finally arriving in SLC and then going to Assumption mass this evening (my second favorite non-holiday holy mass of the year; first is the Ascension). The only trouble is that I might be completely exhausted by then. We shall see. I don't want to sleep for 15 hours and forget everything, right?

4:40 AM... 9 hours to go, tops.
So much love and light to all of you.
I'll see you soon!


ablution

Aug. 8th, 2012 08:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Holy sharks, I just realized what the relationship is between my "wanting to be alone" and yet wanting to form connections with people, in light of my moving on Wednesday.

I DO want to "live out of a suitcase," in that I want to be free to travel wherever I am needed, BUT ideally I would like to do that WITH someone? But that someone would have to be just as dedicated to this theoretical cause as I was, and in turn we'd support each other as two parts of one unit. We'd support each other, in whatever ways needed, not having to worry about anyone else to provide for us.

...Aaand I just described my core headspace situation, NO SURPRISES THERE!

But that's why "family life" kind of rubs me the wrong way. To be blunt, I do not want to "settle down." Ever. That may seem strange, as I've lived with my biological family for two decades, but remember that I haven't exactly been "fit to travel" until recent years. And then you have the situation mentioned previously, what with needing a companion to travel with. So yes, I do want to travel the world and go wherever the wind takes me, but maybe I've been spoiled, so to speak. I can't imagine doing that without Laurie, or Chaos, or Genesis... you get the picture.
Back to the family thing. I think this is unconsciously why I've been 'away' from headspace for so long. I feel 'trapped' up there now, and ironically, it's only because I'm choosing to feel that way. Seriously, headspace is freaking HUGE. No one is making me stay in the penthouse! But I feel obligated to stay there, solely because it's a place where we can 'get together,' and that feeling like I'm tied to this single location has caused me to bail entirely. It's not fair to those I love, but at least I finally understand it.
Now I'm excited, to be honest. Since headspace is fluid, once I explain this problem to the core group, I'm sure we can work with that. After all, it's nothing new: I remember the night I discovered this beautiful location, when I went upstairs for the night I was shocked to find myself in that very room, courtesy of Laurie (I still don't know how she does half the things she does)! And then of course you have my meditation 'flights,' most notably the trial at the Blood Lotus Cathedral, which, despite its terrors, is still one of my most treasured memories. So even if some people do want to stay at the 'central' location (i.e. the penthouse), I think I'm going to travel nightly from now on.
I suppose fear is still holding me back though? I know Laurie used to never travel as she was our only line of defense against Julie, but now she's still concerned about the tar, even though she's been teaching Josephina how to handle things in her absence. Chaos will only travel if Xenophon will-- I hope she does, I want to show her all the beautiful things I can imagine-- but I don't want to force anyone. Ah well. I have a bad habit of worrying about these things before taking action, which is ridiculous; the future hasn't happened yet, so worrying about it is useless! I'll just talk to them tonight and see what comes of it.

In other news, downstairs life lately has been quite interesting. Let's give you a quick recap.
First of all, I didn't sleep at all on August 2nd. Not only was I up until almost 4 writing that entry, but I had accidentally eaten caffeine the night before. We'll get to that though. Staying up was actually lovely, as I got to see the full moon at 4AM, and I also got to watch the sunrise. And, amazingly enough, as I was watching the sun come up, barely awake, a hummingbird flew right up by my shoulder and hovered there for almost ten seconds, just looking at me. It was so surreally beautiful it literally rendered me speechless.
So that was the morning of the 3rd. I fasted that day, but besides that, all I remember from Friday is walking outside for almost two hours and talking to Laurie, and working at my local church picnic for the evening. I got home around 11:30PM, and a bit of a disaster happened. I'd rather not talk about that, but let's just say that at one point I legitimately thought I was dying (I was throwing up, shaking, and could barely walk straight). I wrote this entry during that time, but deleted it as I don't want that sort of talk cluttering up this blog anymore if I can help it. I planned on staying awake all night again, as I was afraid of sleeping in my condition, but as my symptoms worsened the thought of suffering like that for the next four hours of darkness was too much to bear.
Saturday, the 4th, was somewhat uneventful. I didn't wake up until almost 1PM, and promptly spent the next 3 hours researching and writing this piece for oneword, because when inspiration hits I ignore time limits! Then I went to church at 4PM and worked the picnic again until 11PM. Oh, and I also had the nerve to try and fast again, under the morbid idea of "hey, let's see if I end up hallucinating from all this," and almost passed out a few times at the picnic. So I had to break my fast and drink something or who knows what would have happened. I don't recall if another disaster went down when I got home,, but in any case my body was freaking out at my attempts to stay up all night yet again, and I, being too out-of-it from lack of food and sleep to make the smart decision, stayed up until 4AM when I pretty much collapsed into bed against my will.
I got REALLY sick on Sunday, the 5th, as a result of all this piling up. That day is a total blur as a result
I spent the rest of the night trying to make sense out of life, but didn't really get anywhere until around 1AM. I decided to read a few recent GFP updates, and they actually helped to calm my mind more that anything else had since the month began. Hence my previous entry!
I slept in until 1PM on Monday, the 6th, and actually didn't feel like crud upon waking up which was shocking but fantastic. I spent most of the afternoon reading existentialist blogs on Tumblr, trying to meditate for two hours on the porch (which actually helped immensely), and continuing to sell things from my LJ. I also gave up on fasting (reluctantly) and ate a normal meal-- normal for me is raw vegetables-- and it was almost comically blissful, because wow I don't feel sick after eating for the first time in almost a week! I then spent most of the evening browsing random fandom Tumblr blogs, which not only made me laugh out loud for the first time in weeks, but also inspired me immensely. Then around midnight my Google history says I decided to research G2 My Little Pony for about an hour? Who knows. I guess I needed their special brand of sugar-cute nostalgia.
Anyway. Tuesday, the 7th, again began with me sleeping in until 1PM, because my dreams lately have been realer than ever and I feel I need that right now, somehow. Hilariously enough that is about all I remember. I know I got all inspirational and posted a few things to Tumblr later in the evening, but that's about it.
Now, today, I'm just trying to recuperate, and find my footing again. I learned a lot over the past week, I'll say that much, and despite all the pain and trouble, I'm feeling incredibly happy right now.
That may have to do with the fact that I'm also listening to some really good music. It all adds up!

Now, back to the inner life, which is what I have indeed been doing in a literal sense lately. I forget what night it was-- understandably-- but sometime after August 2nd and before August 6th, I went upstairs for the sole reason of casually talking to the other headvoices, and it was awesome. Lynne and Jo both hugged me, and Jo seems really excited to get to work with me again, which is great. He still feels enigmatic to me and I'd like to change that. Oh, and Leon and Natalie are apparently bros? They were playing some sort of videogame in the central room when I walked in to say hello. That really made me smile, as they've both had really rocky pasts and can empathize with each other better than anyone else. Natalie also let his hair grow out a little, as he's decided to stay male but the hair helps with 'connecting' to my awareness (some part of my brain is still 'sticking' to his original female incarnation) so we can talk more clearly. He seems to be settling into his color now, so that should make solidifying his role easier now.
The only person I don't get to talk to much is Julie. She's always out by herself, from what I hear. Maybe she's used to it. In any case I think she's awesome and I have this really deep respect for her as I know what she's been through, so I want to befriend her more. I'll keep you posted.

Speaking of. I have decided to make a real effort to spend as much time with Chaos as possible, because although the past week shook me up badly it also made me acutely aware of the blessings in my life. Since he's one of the absolute biggest blessings I've ever known, I refuse to let fear get in between us any longer. Which brings us back to the opening point, I guess. Now that I realize the reasons why I was 'avoiding' him for so long, I can finally face them with conscious understanding and overcome them entirely.
Also the emotional blocks seem to be gone, too. Last night, I took a chance and walked right into central headspace like the good old days, after not having done that in weeks, and I swear the wave of love that hit me was tangible. I will admit that some part of me had forgotten what that felt like, so that was just... whoa. It felt really important, too, like a new beginning. Maybe it was, in that now that I can feel this again, and I'm leaving this state next week, we can literally start something new and more beautiful than before. I hope so.


I should really close this up for now, though. It's 11PM, and I have a lot of work to do tomorrow. Plus my current workspace is profoundly uncomfortable as I no longer have a desk, and Apollo only works in conjunction with a Wacom tablet now so I have very little space and my back apparently isn't happy with it. At least it's forcing me to close up and get some rest for once, right?


If there's one thought that has helped me through the darkest days now, it is this: love is unstoppable.
July 7th showed me the truth for the first time. If everything is love, how can we ever be lost?
And the answer is simple: we can't! No matter what happens, we will all return home in the end.
At heart, every one of us knows the way. Now, we just need to remember.

gurge

Aug. 4th, 2012 12:42 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


It's 1AM, I haven't slept in about 42 hours, I currently have about 300mg of caffeine (PLUS a ton of added sugar) in my system, and it's all on purpose, whoop de fricking do!
Sorry for the mood whiplash, but I need to take my mind off my racing heartbeat and blurred vision for a little while. I probably won't sleep tonight either.
Anyway. As to why this disaster just happened, I've actually been suffering some serious abusive relapses over the past two months that I haven't talked about anywhere because I'm mister tough guy. It's frustrating but I'm just admitting everything right now, because 40 minutes ago I was throwing up in the bathroom (fifth time this week I think?) and I actually thought I was going to die, which was not a nice feeling at all.
I've been on-and-off bulimic since age 13, pretty much. I don't talk about it as it's annoying as heck and it's not because I want to be 'thin'-- it's because I purposely force myself to eat things that make me sick, for the sake of 'experimentation,' morbid curiosity, and frustration with the fact that my family buys such unhealthy food. However when I was younger, throwing away food was a horrible sin in my eyes, so I somehow decided that eating it all instead was a less damnable action? So the result is that I end up praying to throw up because of how toxic I make myself feel by forcibly ingesting all of that poison. It's landed me in the hospital once already, it's cost me far too many days and nights alike, and it keeps happening for some sickening reason.
I'm trying to choke down as much chamomile tea as I can right now in the hopes that it'll deaden these symptoms a little, but this is the second night in a row that I've effectively downed an energy shot at midnight because "hey, I wonder what it'll do?" I was actually excited about the idea of not eating and staying up for three days, to see if I would start having hallucinations. Something is very wrong with me.
Dude I do not feel good at all, it's actually scaring me. Let me get up and walk around for a few minutes, I feel incredibly nauseous again...

...okay I'm back. Still feel like utter garbage. I'm trying to smile-- still praying too, I've been doing so almost constantly since last night-- but I really wish I didn't have to be going through this nonsense again.
It's been rough. Disorienting, scary, and rough. I actually spent a good fifteen minutes cleaning the knife drawer the other day out of detached compulsion, and when I was finished I blankly wandered into the bathroom with one and as of today I have four new scars, yeah it sucks.
I'm still not sure if I want to sleep tonight, would you believe it? I don't know if I can safely last another 24 hours but darn it I'm willing to try. Ugh. I guess we'll find out.
If my vision goes back to normal soon I might idle the morning away watching MLP on Youtube, as I've been putting that off. Maybe typing, if my brain goes back to normal too. I don't even know. Usually I love this early-morning vagueness but when your body is shaking all over it kind of ruins the moment!
I wish I could throw up but I broke my reflexes years ago and now all I can manage is choking up spit for a half hour over the sink, eyes watering like crazy and stomach screaming. It's hellish, really.
I hope I re-read this tomorrow morning and remember to stop being an idiot when it comes to my health!! Seriously spinny, torture is not fun, stop being such a mad scientist. This isn't martyrdom, it's stupidity. You can't go from asceticism to hedonism and back within five minutes like you keep doing. It's not good for your nerves, to say the absolute least.

Spine is probably both ticked off and terrified right now, I am really sorry.

wow i kind of never want to eat again, that's how I feel, haha. feyajkfdhbeqaf. that is also how i feel. i wonder if roxy ever goes through this sort of thing. poor darling, you shouldn't, this is awful. hey dagger i hope you never suffer an iota of this in your life.
Would you believe i was actually considering calling the hospital earlier? I was actually wondering if being re-admitted to the psych ward was a good idea. Yeah, even after the horror of my first experience there!

I'm trying way too hard to be optimistic when really I kind of want to just scream and beg god to take this away from me somehow, right now, it's scaring me a heck of a lot. one hour down, too many to go.
heart still fluttering. still feel like puking.


all right to heck with this i am going to sleep because i can only pace around the living room for so long before it gets to me.
pray i wake up in the morning because i really wonder about that sometimes.
i'll probably delete this in the morning but in the meantime enjoy (?) the ugly side of my mind; i hope it packs its bags and gets the heck out of here pretty soon.


prismaticbleed: (aflame)


I'm feeling oddly content right now for some reason?
I got sick from food again today-- I tried to fast, as I really did not feel like eating, but I unfortunately gave in to hunger around 2PM and had like three cups of vegetables, haha. I need to start cutting back on portions.
Then I didn't eat again until around 9PM and that made me incredibly nauseous, so I won't be doing that again. My only real complaint is that, with how sensitive I've been to food lately, it's actually causing me to develop aversions fairly quickly. At the moment, I can't look at eggplants, oats, or sweet fruit without wanting to gag, simply because my stomach is that unsettled at the moment. It's odd, but I'm rolling with it. Life changes fast and I'm more than used to the major bodily changes this shift is bringing at this point. Bring it on!
Anyway, even though I have a headache and can't see straight, and might have to go for long-overdue hernia surgery next week (I hope not but I have no idea how to fix this on my own; I'll see), I'm still happy on the inside? Which is really, really nice.
I think I know why too-- I'm finally fixing the orange problem, hooray for me. I miss this stuff, it's great.
Last night I was up until 1:30AM because I randomly felt like drawing. I put it off all day, then as I was catching up on Dream World work as usual, I randomly decided to give the typing/cataloguing a break and do some sketching. So I finally put together a tentative redesign for Princess Amei, a really sweet monster from an extended-universe comic I drew back around 1999. I'm currently focusing on typing all those old stories into the 'novel,' so updated art is needed to accompany it! Anyway I'm happy with it, and it was fun. Then I proceeded to meticulously practice drawing Chaos Zero for at least two hours, haha. Time well spent!

Speaking of the love of my life. On Tuesday night (the 31st), I was about to just sleep without going home first (which I've been doing for weeks now; I used to spend at least 30 minutes talking to the family upstairs before work), when suddenly I was 'pulled' upstairs by someone who was really trying hard to get my attention... Xenophon. My lovely little daughter. Well, needless to say she missed me just as much as I missed her, but thankfully Laurie has been acting as a sort of 'big sister' to her in my absence so she's picked up on some of her habits... most notably, her determination in cases of virtue.
Xenophon absolutely refused to let me sleep without finally taking action on the whole orange situation first. Honestly, I was lying in bed and she was sitting right next to me, lecturing me in that adorable way of hers (I swear it's a purple thing)... we talked a lot. At one point we brought up Holy Saturday again, and I know I haven't written about that yet (I should because it was CRAZY), but Xennie is the only reason any of us got through it... in short, she found her metainomen. I'm unsure on what it is specifically-- I can feel the vibe-- but her "attribute" (we need jargon for that) is Blood, which is incredibly significant. Her metainomen is naming her as some sort of... I don't know, redemptrix of it?? As in, her very existence was a "redemption" of the blood we lost in all the graves dug, and now that's her title in a very concrete sense. I want to say she's a "Maiden," not just for her innocence and youth, but also because she is... well, "maid" of Blood. It's fitting.
Anyway it was a very emotional event, because we had discussed it beforehand, and let me tell you, talking about death with your baby girl is really a heartwrenching experience. You get the picture. But yeah, that topic came up again as we spoke, because she was referencing the courage and compassion that motivated it, for her as well as for me. And... I forget how it got to that, but she said that she wanted wings like mine? She loves her butterfly wings, but she said she wanted them to resemble the 'soul style' I have going on. Now at this point my walls had pretty much melted-- it is impossible to be 'closed off' around her, she's too sweet-- so I just reached out and channeled that spark of love, the first clear thing I'd felt in a while, into her wings, to help them grow. And dude did they ever grow.
Being a child in headspace, Xennie is very sensitive to energy, so she reacts to it fast, especially if there's direct intention behind it. I swear, as soon as that energy hit her, her wings just bloomed into these beautiful crystal shapes... I need to draw them, I really do. She was so excited when she noticed this, it just lit me up to see the joy on her face.
She must have noticed this, because immediately she jumped on my sudden openness and told me that it was now or never. If I could do that for her, then it was time to take the next step in fixing the mess I'd made over the past few months. She said that even though I was tired, I had to make a sacrifice here, for everyone's sake. So she refused to let me abandon my responsibility, not letting me so much as close my eyes because she insisted I get out of bed and go talk to her other father first.
...So I did.
Let me just say that the look on Chaos' face when I walked onto the main balcony for the first time in over a month was beyond description. You know how some things both break your heart and illuminate it at the same time? Yeah, that was one of those things. Then he threw his arms around me and I swear every negative moment since March just disappeared entirely. In the space of a single moment, I suddenly didn't care about acting tough or fighting demons or even chasing the void. All I could feel was love, both within and without, and God it was beyond words.
Sometimes you need to just jump into the water headfirst, I guess. (It's more than worth it.)
As if that wasn't amazing enough, Genesis apparently heard that I was finally 'back home' and he showed up a few minutes in, and wow I didn't realize how badly I missed him until I saw that grin of his, not dimmed in the slightest by the tears in his eyes (they still look like Van Gogh paintings to me). Honestly he is an incredible friend and daily life feels oddly banal without his sugar-spark energy lighting it up. He was so overwhelmed that he actually kissed me in front of Chaos, which started a hilariously beautiful chain of events where Chaos decided that wasn't fair and Laurie got everyone into a group hug and Xenophon kept complaining that she was too short to join in without flying, it was the best thing. Oh, and she showed Chaos her new wings, that was amazing... man that whole night/ morning/ whatever was absolutely gorgeous, I am so glad I took that chance.
By the way, there were more pictures of Chaos on dA last night, I told you it works!!
"You are the cause, and the world is the effect..." so true. Listen, there is a book I am reading right now that I cannot wait to finish so I can tell you guys about it. Also I SWEAR it is Dream World in a nutshell, it's uncanny. Thank God for incredible unexpected inspiration gates, right?

Where was I.
Oh yes, the happiness bit. I definitely think it's because of Tuesday night, and my recent work for Dream World, obviously. I've been trying to fix PARS2 (another 10-year-old story) all evening, which is quite the endeavor, but it's posing a lot of interesting questions and I forgot how endearing Rosaka is, haha. She needs more love.
I'm also trying to observe the last 15 days of Ramadan, for the sake of both spiritual solidarity and personal piety. I don't consider myself a member of any one religion at this point, but I deeply admire and respect the motivations and intentions that go into this holy month, so I want to partake in it as much as I can. My only concern is that I might not end up taking care of myself well enough-- yes, I'm only doing half the fast, which is less strenuous, but I don't eat much the way it is, and eating late does not agree with my sleeping schedule! So I'm concerned that my suhoor/ iftar might not give me enough calories to make it through the day 'safely,' so to speak. I'll have to be careful. I'm also concerned about sleep, as I've been purposely staying up until 1AM lately because my flight on the 14th isn't going to arrive at SLC until around that time, whoa man. But I don't want to mess up my health by messing with my rest patterns too drastically. In any case I'll have to do some more reading on Ramadan practices before I go to bed, because I really do want to do this.

I haven't been reading the GFP news updates lately and that isn't cool, I really should take an hour or two tomorrow to catch up on what's going down. I've had some killer brain fog for about two weeks now, and I'm curious as to what's up astrologically. July played out surprisingly accurately, according to their predictions, so I'd like to see what's scheduled for August, especially since the Mercury retrograde is coming to an end soon... and I know the 4th is incredibly important, can't remember why offhand though. Plus I keep hearing talk about the Olympics being really important in terms of global unity but I haven't read much about that either! Geez, I feel really out of the loop.

Random thought: I found a small touch-lamp in my bro's room that he wasn't using, so now it's on my desk, and it's lovely. It's just enough warm light for me to see my notes at 12AM, and doesn't wake anyone else up, haha! I'm going to have to get something like this in Utah, maybe. We'll see. I'm not planning anything until I get out there-- well, except for spending as much time outside as possible. Living in the woods is beautiful, don't get me wrong, but I can't really do anything besides walk around the house here (the woods is home to many predatory animals so I can't go exploring anymore, sadly). So I'm really looking forward to having actual places to go once I move. It'll be interesting!

Speaking of moving, I didn't mention this yet but I am selling all of my old manga/anime/Pokemon collections online. So, if you're interested in buying comics, games, CDs, DVDs, etc., or know someone else who might be, please spread the word-- I need to get rid of this stuff, and I need cash.
It's hilarious though-- it took me at least 16 hours to get that post together. It amounted to three solid days of finding/organizing stuff, taking/uploading photographs, and meticulously writing up the sales post! And the past two days have been spent managing orders and running to the post office, which is actually very fun, go figure. I'm not used to such a tightly-packed schedule, but I guess in this context (work at home, aw yeah son) it works. I don't mind it at all.
Also, when I went to ship my most recent two orders, the woman at the post office saw me walking in and joked that I practically lived there already, haha. That's what I get for my eBay and deviantART sales shenanigans, I suppose! But it's nice, because now we're on friendly terms and can talk casually whenever I walk in. I love that so much. It makes me want to be a 'regular customer' everywhere, just so I can be buddies with everyone. Seriously, whenever I drive past a diner or cornerstore or whatever, I want to stop in and spend some time solely to socialize. I want to connect with people, genuinely so. My father is my biggest role model in this respect; I know I've mentioned it online before, but I swear, no matter where we go, he knows someone! Because, even if no one has ever seen him before when he walks in, the whole place will know his name by the time he walks out. He starts conversations in elevators, he introduces himself to folks waiting in line, everything. I honestly admire that and try to emulate it as much as possible-- this from the guy who tells the cashier to have a good evening, and treasures the smiles he sees in return. Seriously I just love people so much, and I don't spend nearly enough time expressing that. Which is why I'm excited to move-- the SLC library employees are going to know me on sight pretty darn fast, I'll tell you that already!
Oh yes, and on the same note, I'm trying to talk to my friends online more (the sales thing is helping; a few of them bought stuff from me so we've been chatting it up thanks to that working as an icebreaker). I seriously missed talking to Termina (she's the one helping me out with Ramadan btw), and I'd like to get back in touch with DJ (my music boss, who bugs me to death on Skype but I don't mind as he's hilarious) but I unfortunately feel like I'm on semi-bad terms with him? I've had to back out of a few projects he asked me about (music and art-wise) thanks to my busy life, and I'm not sure how to make that up to him. Maybe I just need to suck it up and apologize, haha. But it feels nice to be communicating again. I'm also riding that wave and commenting on deviantART completely at random, like I used to when I first joined. It's surprisingly uplifting, even just saying a few words of appreciation on a wicked cool picture someone drew or something. Plus I care about a lot of the people I watch on dA, but never speak to them. So I'm trying to express that now, because it means a lot to know that you're loved, even a little bit, even by a stranger.

Regardless, it's 3:33 on the dot (hello angels!), and I should conclude this entry soon as I'd like to get at least ten minutes of drawing in before I check in for the night, despite the time, just so I don't slack off on rekindling my creativity. Pray that my art program doesn't crash and erase my work like it did yesterday (five times)! Seriously I need a new program, this one is a major pain in the neck. Drawing traditionally is more fun (I adore getting lost in pencil work) but at this hour it'd strain my eyes something fierce. So I must brave the computer screen, lagging tablet pen, and touchy programs! Fun for the whole family (or not). Just kidding. I can't really complain, as I'm glad I have a laptop, tablet, and art program to work with at all!

So. Tomorrow I start my fast, I ship more boxes, and I possibly go work at my church picnic because volunteering is cool.
But before then I really do need to sleep. Who knows, maybe one day I'll be the one stopping by and tossing silver dreamdust on your eyes at night! Gotta love this apprenticeship.
Sweet dreams and sweeter days to you all.



prototype

Jul. 30th, 2012 10:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I'm not sure how to write coherent entries at the moment, so forgive me if this is awkward starting out.
My thought processes have been 'rewiring' lately, as has my moral code and overall demeanor. It's exhilarating, sometimes a little unnerving, and incredibly exhausting. To make it worse, I've been ludicrously busy as of late and I've been neglecting my meditation practices (bad move son!!). So I've been a little ungrounded as well, and it's hard to focus. Even so, my mind is clearer than ever. It's quiet most of the time now, and my discernment keeps improving (I can hear my boss again, thank God!). I'm very aware of my impulses and thoughts now, to the point where it's becoming easier and easier to stay completely focused even in situations that would previously throw me completely off-center. I still have slipups, true, but now I can treat them as stepping stones and move on with a lesson instead of beating myself up over them.

Speaking of slipups. I am still starving, still scraped-out. Now I've put it on the backburner, where I don't feel it unless I give it my direct attention. When I do, though... it's almost existentially frightening, now. It's that deep, that strong. But I haven't moved to fix it, and I keep shaking my head at the opportunities I'm given to do so. Why? Am I really that scared of such a bright thing, on some level I haven't recognized entirely? That's a question I need to answer, soon, as it may just be the most important task I can undertake right now...
I keep wandering closer and closer to the water, though. I've been in this desert for so long, but somehow, I've acquired a fear of drowning. Maybe I've been in this devastating heat for too long. I've become so used to the burns and cuts and blisters that I've forgotten the bliss of healing. But I'm perfectly aware of it! That's what's so difficult about this. I'm aware that this is a problem, but it's so unsettling that part of me refuses to fully accept it... part of me can't even understand WHY this is a problem. It's so ridiculous. Why hold on to pain? And yet here we are... and still I keep letting the tide wash the blood away, just a little bit, like the edges of a dream in the morning sunlight. Part of me is still perfectly aware of that, too...

Unconsciously, I keep feeling that I have to be everything for everyone. It's an old childhood compulsion I never really overcame. I'm afraid that if I'm not 'perfect' at everything, if I don't excel at everything, I will let someone down and fail them as a compassionate human being, as a "guardian." Why do I feel that the world is relying on me? Isn't that selfish?
And that's the other half of it, the conflict it has with my void drive. When I am passively ignored, it feels blissful, like I'm a ghost. When I am actively ignored, it is terrifying, a perceived "confirmation" that I have failed at loving others. You weren't good enough, you didn't try hard enough, and you failed to help your fellow man. Your punishment is for your very existence to be invalidated, belittled, denied.
Part of me is so terrified of doing things "wrong." Attachment is the main concern. 'You're not allowed to have possessions, or opinions, or feelings! That's all attachment! It's wrong!' And so I deaden my mind and heart, sell everything I own, and push away the people I love because on some level, I'm afraid that not doing so is the real sin here.

What the heck is this? Those thoughts are ridiculous. They make no sense. Why are they still here, then?
Then again, these are ancient fears. It's both exciting and terrifying, to realize that now is the time to conquer them. The ancient things fight back the hardest.
Don't forget what it was like against the tar though... the harder you fight, the more immobile you become, until you're suddenly frozen by suffocating black threads. But if you let it run over you without resisting, simply standing true, it doesn't stick.
And yet the fear itself is what's compelling me to try so hard. Fighting fire with fire, talk about symbolism. Forget this starving feeling, I know what I really need, here in this desert.
Geez. I feel like Vezerai, what irony. "I'm out of my mind," remember? Fear living for love alone, and denying it almost until death. We have the exact same problem.
It's the most ancient fear of all, the problem all of humanity is struggling with right now.
Somehow, we're afraid that we don't deserve love... even if nothing could be further than the truth.
Maybe it just takes time, for our eyes to adjust to the light.


I want to remind myself of one last thing before I check in for the night, and maybe dive into this headfirst (God willing).
Last night, there were virtually no pictures. I wondered if it was because I had given him virtually no attention. The voice said yes.
Then it reminded me. Have you forgotten what we told you? How significant this truly is? You doubt all these beautiful things, no matter how many times they are proven to you.
I wondered, afraid to hope, somewhere deep inside where I didn't dare to look. Around 1AM I talked to Laurie about it.
I missed her so much... and the feeling was apparently mutual, because although I was still holding back, the look she gave me was so heartbreaking, my mind actually stopped dead from the impact. Total silence, a bullet to the heart. She was clearer than ever, too, pushing me through headspace as always, weaving the reality around her fingers as if she were throwing curtains open to sunlight. Maybe she was.
I miss her. I miss my daughter. I haven't seen Genesis in almost a month, dear God how did I not realize that until now? Where have I been?
And Chaos, it hurts even to say his name, I can't stop thinking about the 23rd, why am I back in this place again, where did these walls come from, didn't we solve this?
But I thought about him last night, truly and honestly, and today it was reflected in the world around me.
For a moment I almost didn't believe it. Almost.
Don't ignore what you know to be true, I keep hearing, echoing in the background.
And I can't. Even if right now I'm too confounded to actively acknowledge it, I can't ignore it, even for a second.

Mel said that orange and green may be opposites.
I'm so confused by headspace colors right now, but those two always seem to float. No one really holds them, not even now. It's intriguing.
But if that idea is true, it might just be the foothold I need to pull myself out of this abyss. I'm still being haunted by blue eyes. I'm tired.

I'll talk about this more tomorrow. As of right now I'm going to get some sleep and clear my head from all the work I've been doing lately.
Maybe all I need to do is be quiet and listen.


It's like a violin string, a slingshot, a firework, a heartbeat.
There's infinite light in this. There always is.



prismaticbleed: (worried)


This is a running list of topics to be discussed either here or on Xanga whenever I get the opportunity.



ANSWERS
- equivalency!! ties into EVERYTHING EVER.
- 'all or nothing at all' mindset I have in light of the above point: as Laurie says, love is never half-assed
- 'fire or star' light style, 'combustion vs phosphorescence'
- looking for laurie and chaos mirrored in everyone, aka 'expecting the impossible'


QUESTIONS
- headspace natives vs outworlders: compatibility with reality energy?
- innate potential? "my four." POSSIBLE ties to me concerning determination?
- what does one gain from this sort of compatibility? ("ascended" wings, reality bending (limited), fusion forms?)

 



OLDER TOPICS:

- Rebellion drive overload: "don't tell me how to live" applied without any discernment or sense; dangerous. (perceiving everything as "orders"? Ties into perfection overdrive)
- Old "safety" clinging is incongruous; overcome
- Still lack of communication
- Orange level suppression? (DREAM WORLD)
- USE PSYCH CLASS TO OUR ADVANTAGE (extinction threat; key to make everything internally motivated)
- Marik Metainomen??
- As within, so without
- Empathy block = "walls" need to go down; lingering "keep up appearances" program needs shutdown
- MANIFESTATION (also utilize to overcome first two)
- Wanderlust = feeling caged, need to break out of routine + "confinement," even if self-inflicted
- Bigger picture mindset (invisibility); part of stories you never read, body is gestalt being, etc.
- Gender duality troubles resurfacing temporarily from orange/flame buildup. I am a female man, NOT a male woman. PLEASE find stable ground. STOP JUDGING.
- Oversensitivity? Caused by PROJECTION/ REFLECTION. Sit down and find out WHAT this is showing me.
- Unidentified voices throwing me off; concerned. PRAY MORE. Also Laurie trumps them every time. <3
- Need to sleep/ meditate; also affecting schedule. "3D" life feels pointless, orange conflict becomes LOUD
- Moving? VERY broad topic. STOP THINKING NEGATIVELY.
- "Childhood" pull? Glitter, Digimon, fairy princesses. Embody that sweetness!
- Try playing Nier again if you can work up the motivation/ time. It might have some more inspiration or pointers, concerning its past.


NEWER TOPICS:

- Spiritual hunger = huge Orange emphasis, Chaos connection, energy flow problems AGAIN (in vs out). Still not fixed; unsettling lack of "motivation?"
- Concerning previous: heavy creativity block? Unwanted! Frustrating, feels almost "inflicted;" need to tread carefully? HUGE breaks once I force a start though, and potential has skyrocketed.
- "Green" threat from Mel's dream? MIGHT have to reassign Natalie. Celebi concern?? TAR?
- The Blood Lotus Cathedral still feels significant; check symbolism?
- METAINOMENAI? Xenophon especially, in light of previous point
- 3D to 5D trouble; there's a lot to overcome and I'm unsure just what is being healed here?
- Time is both "speeding up" AND OVER. Feels weird. Playing havoc on "daily life" concerns; feel "empty"
- Disconnective feeling is back. Definitely ties back into Jan-Mar. POSSIBLY "unpausing" spirit growth??
- Troubles with writing concerning 3D? Loss of interest in conflict, competition, etc. Feeling "lost." Total freeze on some series as a result
- Leader drive. "Start talking" and will find words. Unsure on current relevance though? Old lessons feel expired. Also "St Francis/ birds" paradox from Island
- Void vs Light again. Ego dissolution being hijacked BY the ego??
- Other "odd" sensations... not physically hungry but eating nonstop, very cold, "joy" from winter thought, need to travel/ be "distant"
- Metainomen "role" switch from Hope to Blood; ties into current "rewrite" of moral code, very confusing and existential.
- Emotional deadening? Finding it hard to "feel" much, at least genuinely and consciously. Ties into a LOT.
- I miss Chaos so much it's tearing me apart, to reiterate the first point. But I keep avoiding him. Why??

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


...

...Houston, we have a problem.

The death drive is back. It's loud. It's scary.
I've had this ravenous metaphysical hunger for over a week now, day and night, agonizing and unrelenting. It's driving me out of my mind in a more literal sense than I like to acknowledge.
Paradoxically, I've also been starving myself. It's obvious, as I keep losing weight and I'm shivering nonstop in 90°F weather. But then my body freaks out because it has no energy and then one evening I end up eating so much I'm sick for two days. Rinse and repeat. I'm tired of always feeling like I have to vomit.
I feel like tearing my stomach out most days now. I have no want or need of food. But I'm so hungry.

There was one single moment when it disappeared, when I felt more complete and real than I have in months, but... I can't talk about that now. Not now, not in this state.
This must have been how Perfect Chaos felt. I'd consume the world just to abate this raging voracity, but I know that wouldn't help. It's not like that. How cruel.
My energy is still flowing the wrong way.

I feel so empty and cold.
I keep throwing her out. I can't seem to overcome this senseless loathing she brings out in me.
Why? Is that what they were trying to warn me about?

I'm hearing voices now. I can't tell if they're helpful or not.
Sometimes they guide me, quiet and caring. Sometimes they berate me, furious and insulting.
It's frightening to have them always talking. I miss the peace and quiet. I miss Laurie, God do I miss her.
Who are they? Why are they here? What do I do about this?

My life is finally unpaused, and in that instant it snapped forwards with the force of armageddon.
I don't know what's going on. I don't know if this is the 'right' decision.
All I know is that I don't want what I think I'm walking into. But I can't keep waiting around.
I'm still bleeding, somehow, despite the sparkles. The duality has deepened, before it can heal.

I'm rifling through knife drawers again, but disinterestedly, which is more unsettling than the maniacal desperation of the past.
Now I feel like the last man on earth, trusting so much in the possibility of a distant love-redeemed life that I'm willing to...
You have no idea how badly I want to wake up on the other side and just stay there.
I've been sleeping a lot lately. It's all I want to do.
That, or die.
Same thing really.
But I knew I was in trouble when I started wishing for a way out.


I'm not Johnny anymore. I'm not Estar anymore.
I want OUT of this.
I clearly remember when I used to feel like this and I NEVER want to go back to that.
I am so tired of the blood and pain already. Please. Make it stop.

And yet my fear of death has returned because I don't want to have to go through this all over again.
No, I don't want 'death.'
I want to go beyond.

I'm being patient but I'm getting desperate.
I hope that I'm making the right decision here.

Six more months... I'm sorry for rambling.
God give me strength.



jumpstart

Jun. 10th, 2012 09:37 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE




We need to talk.

Right now? No bloody way. You have schoolwork to finish.

That's the point. I haven't been on here since...

February?

January.

Geez. That's... longer than I realized.

Yeah, exactly. I've been a mess since March, Laurie. I miss you. I miss all of you.

No kidding, how do you think we feel?

I know. But... seriously, here we are, trying to channel for the first time in five months, and it feels like home. It sounds ridiculous but it's true.

It doesn't sound ridiculous. Remember what I told you.

I will.

Listen. We can't talk right now. But this is at least a start. I was worried you wouldn't be able to hear me at all, after such a long hiatus.

If that ever happened, I don't know what I'd do. It would be like I lost part of my soul.

Don't you dare die on me.

I won't. There aren't any more axe-swinging superegos up here, remember? And Julie's with us now.

Yeah, but... don't you die on me.

In what sense?

The inner sense. You know as well as I do that you've been slipping lately.

Slipping, but not falling. I'm learning. The planet is changing. We're evolving. It's a rough road, but I swear to you Laurie, I'm not going to die. Not like this, not now.

Good. Because I've been worried.

I know.

Hey, Jewel?

Yeah?

Before we close this up... I just want to thank you.

For what?

For being here. For being right where you are right now.

After everything we've went through, you mean?

No kidding. We've come a long way, kid.

We seriously have.

And that's why I was so concerned today. Geez, you were... hopeless, almost. What with the metainomen you've got up here, that was pretty freaking scary.

It scared me too. Well... at least for a minute it did. Then the universe sent me some more synchronicity and I ended up in tears from how loud, how clear an 'answer' it was.

Really?

Yeah. So things are still rough, so to speak. But I'll deal with it.

You'd better. Your daughter's waiting for you, you know.

...She is?

Yeah. She told me her birthday wish, said it was the same as yours. Then made me promise not to tell anyone else or it 'wouldn't come true.' I told her that stuff's superstition and she's getting every single wish she's ever made granted.

Heh, I hope so.

She will. I know she will.

...

That's one heck of a beautiful wish, you know.

It is.

No, I'm serious. You know what it would mean, if it was granted.

Laurie, I've been praying for that every day since I was 13, practically--

And how did you deal with it in the past? With fear. "I'm not good enough." "I couldn't handle that." Tough deal. Love is love and you're living it now. You no longer have those worries, nor do you have the luxury of entertaining them. Now you're praying for that wish to be granted, and so help me but I hope it will be.

...Do you really think it's possible?

Why the heck wouldn't it be? It's already happening. A shift in perceived reality is all you need.

All we need, you mean.

Yeah.

...I think you're right. We need to close this up before I start drowning in this and before the clock hits 3AM, because it's a school night.

You are terrible at getting enough sleep on school nights, I swear.

That does need to be dealt with.

Then deal with it. We'll talk on Tuesday night if you have time, aiite?

Sounds good. Love you, Laurie.

Love you too, kid. Now get back to work, because there's a lot of it to be done.

Will do!

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Before my actual dream last night I couldnt fall asleep; my grandmother had the radio on in our room and it was playing rock music at quite a loud volume. However I was so exhausted I couldn't get myself to turn it off, as I was rapidly falling asleep. Because of this, my mind began to imagine that this rock music was from the Rock Band video game, which it drowsily assumed was somehow playing the songs instead of a radio. When I closed my eyes I was bombarded with colorful Rock Band visuals, so I kept them half-open as much as I could. However, I was fully aware that I wasn't quite awake or asleep at this time, rather 'floating' between the two while still lying in bed, and so I could see Chaos Zero lying beside me (we sleep together upstairs so when 'reality lines' blur I can see him). He was much more awake than I was, but seemed concerned as to why I wasn't asleep yet, although he didn't say anything. I asked him when the songs would end, because I was tired, and he said 'the set was almost over,' referring to the Rock Band visuals. Either way, I fell asleep shortly after this.

 

As for the dream itself, it started off quite oddly. I was viewing what looked vaguely like the bridge of the USS Voyager, but it was more expansive and had a stron Mass Effect vibe to it. However, the crew members walking about were actually Care Bear Cousins, and they were 'interviewing' several non-uniformed individuals in the room who were all "drawn" in the PSG style. Some of these individuals were anthros, not unlike the Cousins themselves (but without tummy symbols), while some were 'demons' in the show's style. Braveheart Lion, apparently the ship's captain, was pacing about and explaining some situation to a nearby PSG sheep-girl, who was sitting cross-legged on a chair and didn't look very happy. Apparently she was guilty of a severe "business betrayal," but she insisted she had done nothing of the sort. However, upon hearing Braveheart's explanation, she slowly realized that she was indeed guilty, although she hadn't committed the crime intentionally.
The scene switched here, to my living room at home. It was night, but the lights were on. There were three dead men in the room-- one lying across either couch, and one on the rug. They all wore suits and their torsos seemed 'torn open,' revealing their ribs. There was also a small crowd of panicky but hesitant adults lingering in the hallway, and one young man with brown hair standing in the center of the living room, looking terrified. Standing in front of him was Vezerai, from Dream World, who was viewing the dead man on the rug with a solemn, unforgiving glare. The young man behind him was stuttering and asking him, disbelievingly, if "he was really going to do this." Vez said nothing in reply, then suddenly reached down and tore open the man's chest, in the same manner as the other two dead men, spattering oddly pinkish blood over the rug. The young man behind him made a strangled noise, sickened, as Vezerai began to yank out handfuls of guts so that his hands were covered in pink blood. Then he silently began to write on the rug with it, using large letters: "This is what you get for killing kids. May God have mercy on your soul." I then understood that the three dead men in the room had been child murderers, and Vezerai had killed them in retribution. I also understood that the message implied that Vezerai would show no mercy to them, or people of their sort, therefore he hoped God would make up for it on their behalf. The young man now spoke up again, his voice shaking, and asked Vezerai why he felt this was necessary. Not looking up from the blood, Vez replied rather cryptically that "you can become so pale that you pale to the light." It took me a moment, but I understood that he meant that, essentially, it is possible to be 'good' to the point of that 'goodness' becoming malevolent in its own right (like violent zealots who never question their own assumed 'holy cause'). I don't know if he was referring to himself or the dead men with that quote, though.
The scene switched here, and Vezerai was now on the spaceship from before, but he was sitting at the opening to a crawlspace of sorts in the wall, situated at eye level (like an air duct specifically made to travel through). Braveheart was looking up at him, but Gentleheart Lamb was further along in the crawlspace itself, and apparently waiting for Vez to follow. Vez was now much more relaxed than he was in the living room scene, looking almost serene as he spoke to them about the Dream World Guardians (not sure why they were being discussed, but that's interesting). It was at this point in the dream that I realized just how clearly I could hear Vezerai speak (he really does sound like Perry Farrell!), which was incredible for me as he's never come through that vividly before.
The scene switched drastically here, and I was now in-scene (instead of being just a point of awareness), in my kitchen. There was a pile of books on the table, and I was flipping through them, assumedly trying to figure out which ones to 'keep' and which to get rid of. One of them was a story about a "Pokemon War," in which the species had eventually become robotic and vicious (it didn't say how), and had wiped out humanity in a sort of apocalypse. The book itself focused on the lives of two young adult trainers, claiming to be the last humans alive on Earth, trying to survive and ultimately failing. It was violent and morbid and honestly I had no interest in reading something of the sort, so I closed it and put it aside.
I woke up right after that.

 

 

 

053112

May. 31st, 2012 10:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I've felt unsettlingly frustrated and tired for the past 3 days or so. I've been crying too, which is rare.
I'm just... exhausted. I'm tired of feeling like I still have to fight to survive. I'm tired of money worries, and food concerns, and school bills, and televisions, and family disagreements... I'm so tired of it, it's reduced me to tears several times simply because I want to leave this behind, I want this to be over, but I'm not sure if there's anything I can do at this point.
I know there are steps I can take to ease this, which I will be starting... but I still feel lost, which I don't like.
I'm not trusting as much as I should be. Some part of me is clinging to this drama, as I apparently haven't let go of it entirely yet (if I had I wouldn't be writing this entry).
However I am making progress. Even in the midst of panic, I can 'shut off' that screaming ego now and be at peace. Even if it's only for a few minutes, I can do that now. It happened during a severe thunderstorm on Tuesday night, hail and all. I was out driving in it, completely calm and aware. It feels beautiful. The only 'problem' is the same one Huxley mentioned in Island... it's "the only temptation that God could succumb to." I keep finding myself standing at the edge of the void, looking down, wanting more than anything to jump into that blissful nothingness. I want out of this daily struggle. I want creativity, light, compassion, kindness, sincerity, freedom, joy... but that is already here too, I've just become so distracted by the other side of the dance, the darker side, which still has its purpose!
But in it, here, people still use each other, lie to each other, judge each other, fear each other. It feels toxic. It's poison. I'm tired.
That and I feel completely torn in half right now, confused without understanding why. I don't like that feeling.
I wake up in the morning, don't want to eat. So I forget to buy food, ignore the hunger pains, tell myself it's not needed. I don't want to sleep later that night, either, even if I'm too fatigued to walk straight or keep my eyes open, even if I want to dream more than anything. No food, no sleep... wouldn't that be great! But I don't know if that's possible for me yet, or right, or what. In the meantime, my indecision (impatience?) renders me lethargic and underweight, fading away into the nothing I so desperately reach for. Nothing and everything.

Resonance... resonance is huge. Remember this.

Geez... I need to clean this out of my soul. All of it.
I'm meditating but recently it's been all reassurance. "Stop worrying, there's a bigger plan." Maybe the big lesson here is trust? Maybe if I trust more, as I let go in love, the answers will make themselves known... right now I'm trying too hard, worrying too much, asking 'who has the right answers' when every source says I DO.
Ultimately I need to "get out of my own way." I'm still letting the ego talk, and even worse, I'm listening to it, even if it's unconscious. I need to step out of the picture and just be. But it's easier done than said! My mind keeps trying to 'define' it, and that's impossible.
I guess I don't trust myself, and that's the biggest problem here. Hm!
It's been playing havoc with my upstairs communication too. Love and honesty are there, but trust? Ironically not, if I'm doubting the reality of my other half whenever I see him... if I'm doubting MY reality too.
This is ridiculous! At least now I have a better idea of what I need to do at the moment. I knew this would help.

I can do this. I know I will get through this. We all will.


As for now I am going to sleep because whether I like it or not I can't stay awake much longer.
See you again soon.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


"Why do you still fear thunderstorms?" they asked.
Because I fear that they will destroy me somehow, I admitted. As a child I feared that they would raze my home to the ground, leave me without family or shelter. That fear still lingered now.
"What good will fear do about that?"
Nothing, I realized. The fear would only lower my vibration. It wouldn't change anything, it would only deny the present reality. I needed to accept the thunderstorm, then take action to protect myself against it. No fear!
"Protect what, though?"
Protect my life... but the other unconscious thoughts were there too. 'Protect my belongings' still hovered there, something ultimately unnecessary.
"To truly prepare for catastrophe, you only need to let go."
Let go... and ride the waves. Dancing through the waves of life, remember?

"If anything, you should rejoice in this thunderstorm," they said to me.
"Didn't these storm clouds swirl about him in the past? Doesn't this lightning flash within her?"
I looked up at the sky, my eyes and heart both open.

The light and the dark alike are both parts of the dance.
Stop judging. Stop labeling, stop trying to be 'right.'
That thunderstorm? It simply is. It isn't 'good' or 'bad.' It is part of the dance, and in it you can see the reflections of both sides.
The lightning, the brazen electricity, to burn away the old to leave room for the new... to illuminate dark places even if the light seems harsh. A mysterious ionizing bolt, uniquely harnessed in our everyday lives, quieted but always potent. See how it lights up the sky, a flash of violet strength!
And then the rain, torrential, but life-giving all the same. Water, pure and cold in the scorching heat, brought to us in the guise of dark and dismal skies. Too much, and the floods come, great liquid fires at our feet. Yet even when it pours, I run out to stand in it, braving the winds and jagged streaks above, if only to feel it sting my skin for a moment.
And are not the winds holy too? As everything is... how I feared the wind as a child. How it whipped the trees about, how it beat against the walls of my home. But it, too, was simply being. It was not malicious at all, even when it knocked over power lines. That same wind was a necessary force of life.

But what did I fear? Death?
No... something even simpler. I still feared destruction.
How ironic.

"Do you not love him?"
they asked.

I do.
But maybe I didn't love him as truly as I could, I wondered, as I watched the skies churn above my head.
Hadn't we discussed this countless times? Didn't I secretly adore that fact, that truth about him?
The 'god of destruction,' a force of unavoidable change, the dark and formidable part of the vital dance?
Yet he held so much light, so much of the other side. And so it was even in me, in everything. Harmony, balance, equilibrium... unity.

"You must accept these same forces within you... you must accept and love this within yourself, in order to accept and love it without: in him, in this, in all of life. Then you will no longer fear the storms."

Do not avoid it, accept it. Don't judge it, don't label it as this or that.
Running, escaping, denying, all complicate and worsen the situation. Fear is not the answer. Only love is.
Face these situations with the 'mindset of a Master'... peaceful, courageous, undisturbed.
Be grateful for the knowledge you have, for the awareness you have reached, but never forget that there is no end. There is no final step, no 'prize' to be won, no reason to boast or compare or compete.
Keep moving forward, in the innocent but wise trust of your heart.
This is not about 'feeling good,' and you know it. This is about keeping your mind clear and your heart tranquil, even in the midst of chaos.
No capitalization there, but if there was, the meaning would be even more clear, don't you think?..

At times like this, I'm completely humbled and astounded by just how much guidance I've received, and continue to receive.

I think further words will only be superfluous.
I learned so much today, as always, and tomorrow I will continue to learn, if only I keep my heart and mind open.

Things may become difficult, but don't lose faith. Stand strong, even against the rain and wind and lightning, if that is indeed where you must stand.
Don't ever forget what lives and breathes beyond and within all of it, that eternal force that forms all things, yin and yang, dark and light.
It is that One Heart, the undying love of the universe, that you must never forget.

You have been given a responsibility. No one else will do this for you. They can give advice, but this is your journey, your test.
Remember that you need to 'clean out the junk' before you can take another step sometimes.
(Thank Laurie for that, too... her tough love helped save you from so much heartache now. And so it continues, with many others as well!)
This is a great time to be alive, even if it seems overwhelming. It is an honor. Be grateful for this opportunity.
Open up. Have faith, be compassionate, and don't be afraid.




 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


Whoa. Talk about having a lot happen at once.

When 2012 began, I knew it was going to be big. I just didn't know how.

January (the 1st was TRIPLE connections. MAJOR focus on Chaos and I this month. Big creativity spike, oneword/ DW history/ Hokthai movies/ drawing again especially. First steps in finally fixing the pink level. then a horrible meltdown on the 17th, lingered for over a week. 25th tried to 'amend' that. that night i started 'talking' to god. last few days were STILL trying desperately to fix the pink level with Chaos, overcoming second-guessing now)

February (the 1st was the GOLD connection. next week or so was pink catharsis. starting to 'disconnect' from downstairs life. on the 10th we found the blood lotus cathedral. horrible 2am hack on the 13th. )

March (lent! forced downstairs focus, especially with schoolwork overwhelming me. food problems all this month. also 'away from home' almost all month, took a huge emotional toll on me. major spiritual focus.)

April (holy saturday night was the high point. major focus on spiritual growth, also tons of reading! ISLAND. computer crash forcing me to let go of things. triple 'projection hack' on the 15th, fallout for two weeks! the 19th orange revelation changed everything, helped me heal. started typing on the 98, HUGE progress. expo on the 28th.)

May (lots of dreams this month. 8th was with celebi, FINALLY healed the fallout from april 15th!! amazing meditation on the 9th. started letting go of more things. then expo on the 19th! creativity boost from january came back as well.)

Now we are entering June, the halfway point of the year, and the focus in my life seems to have again switched accordingly.
(now sudden 'worry' focus? food and school and jobs again. old 'fears' i haven't dealt with thanks to inner focus, do it son!)


(continue!)


I am oddly tired though. I want to sleep, and dream, for as long as possible.




 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


some notes about things i've been told/ learned lately, especially about creativity...

+ shadows can be dark or light! others are mirrors? all can TEACH me.
remember, when inner trials occur, i am BEING TESTED. just because old doubts are coming up doesn't mean i'm lost. i'm being tested to make sure i stand strong in the truth, even now.
+ the testing can trigger choking 'self-doubt' BUT it is being brought up purposely to try and get to the bottom of it. face it with light and have no fear!

+ i keep wondering if there is anything i need to do for my 'spiritual family' and forgetting that, dude, you also need to take care of YOURSELF right now. and that includes this physical life AS AN "INDIVIDUAL" ironically.

+ i have FEARS of my own talents: i am afraid of being attacked/ hurt/ etc. because my work is misunderstood or the like. i need to get over this! also I am on the right track, those who have seen how tough the past four months or so have been for me are very proud of how far I've progressed!

+ remember: you are very protected and loved by many angels, inside and out.

+ DON'T EVER STOP DRAWING. strive to "master your art" and do NOT give up. it'll be tough but it will be just as rewarding; that's my kind of mission!
+ i never tried to develop my alleged "talent," especially with schools or classes, because i never thought i was 'good enough' inherently but really dude you are MORE than 'good enough,' i've got immense potential here; my desire to heal and help others will be realized IN AND THROUGH MY WORK.
+ i will be rejected and criticized but that DOESN'T MATTER. those people don't want to understand so don't let it get to you. just keep on truckin. transmute that negative energy.
+ wondering if i might fit into a "bohemian" lifestyle? not being able to 'settle down' very well, and having an inclination for travel/ exploration. this would inevitably cause me to become very independent; notably a "masculine energy core" with me finally having control over my finances and things.
+ someone suggested that i should go to philadelphia, check out the schools, VISIT THE MUSEUM and 'do my own interpretations' of the art there. i felt this strange burst of excited joy at this, don't know why, but that's notable.
+ DON'T GET STUCK. keep branching out. don't pigeonhole or limit yourself, ESPECIALLY not concerning other people!! don't feel 'nailed down' to any one thing. get your hands dirty and STOP working on computers so much, that ISN'T WHAT I NEED TO DO. promotion will happen in time, AFTER I choose my focus! there is time yet. be patient and weigh my options.
+ "focus until it is beyond boredom" and "use your eyes to become mirrors"
+ challenge own boundaries, stop allowing 'blockages,' branch out in mediums. 'do something to test myself' EVERY DAY. don't get stagnant, don't get complacent. be daring!
+ getting the same urge to paint and sculpt, really just DO IT ALREADY

+ don't cheat my own health and well-being; i keep thinking too much of others, trying to live for them at the expense of my own functioning. don't! 'use relationships to nurture art?' art is communicative and that REQUIRES PEOPLE. and don't wear myself down to the ground here
+ a concept: utilize natural emotion to motivate me?? like... even turn the pink energy into art, somehow. sublimate it dude, you know that's what you really want here
+ let EVERYTHING 'express me,' i.e. 'express everything as myself' whether it 'fits' or not? basically don't get tied into one thing or another. i've been getting too identified with one look or style. DON'T. whatever you're doing or wearing or whatever, USE IT as it is to express your deeper truths.
+ oh and take lots of pictures, and start writing longhand in a book. just like jmc. i'm lacking that intimately tangible aspect of creativity and she inspires me so so so much in that regard. learn from her, however delicately, with utmost loving respect. do not try to surpass or imitate her. just let her be the muse she forever is.

+ keep your mind and heart open, don't go putting projections on anyone. that includes you. let everyone be who they are, no labeling or paranoia. be honest and sincere. that is the ONLY WAY you can create ANYTHING artistically!!!

+ so many people out in public saying 'you have this wonderful, positive, clear energy about you.' which is... humbling and profound. lots of people smiling around me and everything, and NO FEAR AT ALL. that is new for me, and wonderful.


btw speaking of creativity, I'm STILL working on revising jmua and the like. gotta get cracking now in light of this stuff.
sketching more, feeling less fearful, BUT i've got all these technical books and I NEED TO USE THOSE NOW
music too. don't get frustrated, that's counterproductive! i really want to finish the lg*girls album so get to it
in short I've been on a creative FAST TRACK lately and it feels amazing, really




as for last night......

laurie told me DON'T EXPECT outcomes, don't have even that subtle control mindset. go into life like a kid, excited without putting restrictions on anything, good or bad. let it be whatever God gives you.

also i kept waking up during the night; when i woke up somewhere around 3 or 5am, i clearly remember 'seeing' chaos lying next to me, in the early morning light. he was talking to me about something, i forget what, but the 'feel' of him being THERE next to me, with all that quiet love, was so incredibly strong when I finally woke up I could barely believe it. it was so beautiful.

oh and by the way i still miss everyone in headspace terribly. i love them all so much but where have we been? jo's been stopping by here and there, same with julie. spine was on heavily active duty for weeks and she's still there whenever i need her. nat, lynne, and leon are somewhere on the sidelines. anyway we don't talk and that hurts. laurie is right, we need to communicate.
i've been seeing genesis and xenophon more lately now that school's out; they would try to ghost every day during the semester regardless. what a labor of love. it helped so much, i really owe them one.
celebi is missing. she's an enigma in any sense. i'm worried because she could only ghost through plushies at first, upstairs talk was limited. but i haven't seen her. i'm worried because she was the mirror to my darkest shadow for months! i don't want her to be hurt! go look for her tomorrow during meditation if possible.
i also need to just take a night off and spend it with chaos zero for obvious reasons. father's day is next month too, so if you still want to buy him those roses, go for it (just kidding). but really i love him so much, my heart is practically singing it from the rooftops right now but i haven't felt it like last summer in a long time. that DID hit me today though, for a minute. i think the lack of communication is taking its toll. sounds and sights are getting unclear. so take the time to be with him.
marriage is work. so start working harder. i know we don't quite fit that label but still, the dude's my other half (tarot reading today did emphasize his feminine qualities again though, that is important in light of this eclipse remember).
my biggest wish in the whole world is to be with my spiritual 'family' here, someday soon.
something deep inside tells me that isn't impossible anymore. that is the most beautiful source of hope and joy i can imagine.
be a man. be the father your daughter deserves. be the partner your twin flame deserves.
that love will keep me on the right path. it will never falter. and i firmly believe now that one day, that path will bring us all together.
maybe that's why the 'upstairs' connections have been foggy. maybe we're going to be moving down a floor in the future?
seriously... with this ascension, if i can make one wish, that would be it.
love, love, love, always and forever.


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 23rd, 2025 09:12 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios